弟子: 1583 Terms and Phrases

• 弟子
• pupil
• disciple
• adherent
• follower
• apprentice
• young person
• teacher's student-helper
• Teshi
• Disciples
• His Disciples
• Join's disciples

• 愛弟子
• favorite pupil
• favourite pupil
• teacher's pet

• 兄弟子
• senior schoolmate
• senior apprentice

• 新弟子
• new disciple
• new student
• new apprentice
• newly accepted professional wrestlers

• 相弟子
• fellow students

• 孫弟子
• disciples of one's disciples

• 直弟子
• personal pupil

• 弟弟子
• pupil
• new disciple

• 内弟子
• private pupil
• apprentice

• 又弟子
• indirect pupil

• 御弟子
• Mideshi

• 弟子還
• Deshigaeri

• 弟子丸
• Deshimaru

• 弟子屈
• Teshikaga

• 平弟子
• Hiradeshi

• 徒弟子
• Disciple

• 仏弟子
• Disciples of Gautama Buddha

• 一番弟子
• the (one's) best pupil
• the (one's) top disciple

• 兄弟弟子
• fellow pupil (apprentice)

• 十大弟子
• the ten great disciples (of Buddha)
• The ten principal disciples

• 弟子入り
• apprenticeship
• enrolling

• 弟子還沢
• Deshigaerisawa

• 弟子屈町
• Teshikagachou
• Teshikaga, Hokkaidō

• 南弟子屈
• Minamiteshikaga

• 主な弟子
• Major followers

• 新弟子検査
• medical examination of entrants into professional wrestling

• 十二弟子峠
• Juunideshitouge

• 弟子屈原野
• Teshikagagen'ya

• 南弟子屈駅
• Minamiteshikaga Station (st)
• Minami-Teshikaga Station

• 南弟子屈橋
• Minamiteshikagabashi

• 彦島弟子待
• Hikoshimadeshimatsu

• 不肖の弟子
• pupil unworthy of the teacher (humble)

• 弟子の身分
• the position of disciple

• 弟子丸泰仙
• Taisen Deshimaru

• 弟子丸千一郎
• Deshimaru Sen'ichirou (h) (1943.3.11-)

• 弟子屈飛行場
• Teshikaga Airport

• 彦島弟子待町
• Hikoshimadeshimatsuchou

• 彦島弟子待東
• Hikoshimadeshimatsuhigashi

• 弟子入りする
• become an apprentice

• 定朝の弟子。
• And he was a pupil of Jocho.

• 代表的な弟子
• Leading Disciples of Doan SEN

• 鑑真の弟子。
• He was a disciple of Ganjin (Jianzhen).

• 慧能の弟子。
• He was a disciple of Huineng.

• イエスの弟子
• disciple of Jesus

• 川上郡弟子屈町
• Kawakamigunteshikagachou

• 彦島弟子待東町
• Hikoshimadeshimatsuhigashimachi

• 仏法上の弟子。
• He/she is a Buddhist disciple.

• 憲人の弟弟子。
• Junior disciple to Norito

• リンネの弟子。
• He was a disciple of Carolus LINNEAEUS.

• ―初代の弟子。
• Pupil of the first generation/founder.

• 千利休の弟子。
• He was a disciple of SEN no Rikyu.

• プラトンの弟子
• pupil of Plato

• 魔法使いの弟子
• The Sorcerer's Apprentice (Dukas)

• 十二弟子トンネル
• Juunideshi tunnel

• 後に弟子が編集）
• edited later by disciples)

• 木造十大弟子立像
• Wooden standing statue of ten great disciples

• 馬祖道一の弟子。
• He was a disciple of Mazu Daoyi.

• 円爾弁円の弟子。
• He was a disciple of Enni Benen.

• ソクラテスの弟子
• pupil of Socrates

• 弟子に寛暁がいる。
• His disciples included Kangyo.

• 権律師仁観の弟子。
• He was a disciple of Gon no Risshi (a provisional rank in the lowest managerial position) Ninkan.

• 法然の有力な弟子。
• He was an influential disciple of Honen.

• 弟子に行基がいる。
• Gyoki was his disciple.

• 弟子に明算がいる。
• Meisan was his disciple.

• 弟子に義淵がいる。
• Gien was his pupil.

• 弟子に長綱がいる。
• Nagatsuna was his disciple.

• 弟子に似雲がいる。
• Jiun was his disciple.

• 房には弟子珠が付く。
• Deshidama is attached to each tassel.
• Deshidama is attached to tassels.

• 浄名・弟子珠は無い。
• Jomyo and Deshidama are not attached.

• 興福寺　十大弟子立像
• Kofuku-ji Temple: standing statues of Judaideshi (the Ten Great Disciples of Buddha)

• 空海撰、弟子真済編。
• The selector was Kukai, and the editor was his disciple, Shinzei.

• 快慶の弟子・長快の作
• Created by Kaikei's student Chokai.

• 史上最強の弟子ケンイチ
• Kenichi the Mightiest Disciple
• Kenichi: The Mightiest Disciple

• 弟子に安成二郎がいる。
• His disciples include Jiro YASUNARI.

• 日蓮面授の弟子である。
• Nichiko was a direct disciple of Nichiren from whom important teachings had been passed down by word of mouth.

• 英一蝶は弟子に当たる。
• Itcho HANABUSA was a disciple of his.

• 弟子に賀茂真淵がいる。
• KAMO no Mabuchi was his disciple.

• 弟子や妻子にも恵まれた。
• He was blessed with disciples and a family.

• 乾漆十大弟子像（興福寺）
• The dry lacquer statues of Ten Great Disciples: enshrined in Kofuku-ji Temple

• 弟子には葛飾北斎がいる。
• One of his pupils was Hokusai KATSUSHIKA.

• 寺念僧・勝楽上人の弟子。
• He was a disciple of Shoraku Shonin (Teranenso), the High Priest of the temple.

• 弟子達はイエスを信じた。
• And his disciples put their faith in him.

• サロメ (イエスの弟子)
• Salome (disciple)

• イエス十二弟子を召寄せて
• Jesus nahm zu sich die Zwölfe, BWV 22

• 魔法使いの弟子 (映画)
• The Sorcerer's Apprentice (2010 film)

• 出家とその弟子（倉田百三）
• 'Shukke to Sono Deshi' (entering the Buddhist priesthood and the disciple) written by Hyakuzo KURATA

• 定朝の弟子長勢を祖とする。
• It was founded by Chosei, who was a disciple of Jocho.

• 新福菜館の弟子筋にあたる。
• Disciple of Shinpuku-saikan.

• 14歳の時に内弟子となる。
• He became an uchideshi at the age of 14.

• 歌道の弟子に烏丸光栄など。
• He had disciples of waka poetry such as Mitsuhide KARASUMARU.

• 25歳で七代目に弟子入り。
• He apprenticed himself to Shobei TAMAYA, the seventh at the age of 25.

• 予言者エレミヤの弟子で秘書
• a disciple of and secretary for the prophet Jeremiah

• イエスの愛しておられた弟子
• Disciple whom Jesus loved

• 弟子珠の数は三万浄土と同じ。
• The number of Deshidama is the same as that of Sanman jodo.

• 弟子には上覚、明恵らがいる。
• He had several disciples, including Jokaku and Myokei.

• 代表的な弟子（とされる人物）
• The representative disciples (allegedly):

• 弟子に木村兼葭堂などがいる。
• He had an apprentice named Kenkado KIMURA.

• 北斎もしくはその弟子の作品。
• Drawn by Hokusai or his disciple.

• 道場の弟子に阿部十郎がいる。
• Juro ABE was his discipline when he was running the dojo.

• 藤原定家の弟子と伝えられる。
• He is said to have been a disciple of FUJIWARA no Teika.

• 慶派、康慶の弟子といわれる。
• He was said to be a disciple of Kokei of the Keiha School.

• イエスの弟子と使徒のリーダー
• disciple of Jesus and leader of the Apostles

• 弟子には聖宝・隆海などがいる。
• His disciples included Shobo and Ryukai.

• また弟子に元海・一海らがいた。
• His disciples included Genkai and Ikkai.

• 弟子には静海・弁清などがいる。
• His disciples included Jokai and Bensei.

• また弟子をとることが許される。
• Also, they are allowed to take disciples.

• 関流の制度を整え、弟子を養成。
• He reorganized the system of teaching at the Seki school, and taught many disciples.

• また、弟子には安倍晴明がいる。
• ABE no Seimei (his name is also read Haruakira and Haruaki) was his disciple.

• 20歳代で多くの弟子を抱えた。
• He had many disciples while he was still in his twenties.

• 早池峰岳流山伏神楽の弟子神楽。
• Deshi Kagura of Hayachine Takeryu Yamabushi Kagura dance.

• 弟子には猪苗代兼載などがいる。
• Kensai INAWASHIRO was one of his disciples.

• 康助または康朝の弟子とされる。
• He is said to have been a disciple of Kosuke or Kocho.

• 25歳の時に七代目に弟子入り。
• He apprenticed himself to Shobei TAMAYA, the seventh at the age of 25.

• 絹本著色釈迦如来像・十大弟子像
• Color on silk portraits of Shaka Nyorai and the Ten Great Disciples

• 弟子に仁和寺の守覚法親王がいる。
• His disciples included Cloistered Imperial Prince Shukaku of Ninna-ji Temple.

• 幼少にして8世日影の弟子となる。
• In his tender years Nichiu became one of the disciples of the eighth high priest Nichiei.

• 書き留めたのは弟子の法海である。
• Hokai, an apprentice to Eno, wrote them down.

• 内弟子として連雀に住込み修行中。
• Lives in Renjaku as a private pupil training himself
• Lives in Renjaku as a private pupil training himself.

• 松永尺五の弟子、木下順庵の一派。
• A group of Junan KINOSHITA, who was the follower of Sekigo MATSUNAGA

• 弟子に建部賢弘、荒木村英がいる。
• Katahiro TAKEBE and Murahide ARAKI were among his disciples.

• 素人弟子などもほとんどなかった。
• He had nearly no lay disciples.

• また、弟子に柴野栗山などがいる。
• Ritsuzan SHIBANO was one of his disciples.

• また、近藤勇の兄弟子でもあった。
• He was also a senior fellow pupil of Isami KONDO.

• また今様でも上皇の弟子であった。
• He was also a disciple of the retired Emperor for imayo (popular style of song in Heian period), a popular style of song in the Heian Period.

• なお七十九世の最初の弟子である。
• He is the first disciple of Nobutaka KONPARU the 79th.

• 統一教会はそれらの弟子に教えこむ
• The Moonies indoctrinate their disciples

• 史上最強の弟子ケンイチの登場人物
• List of Kenichi: The Mightiest Disciple characters

• 弟子に、秋月、宗淵、等春らがいる。
• His disciples include Shugetsu, Soen, and Toshun.

• 弟子には寛意、行禅、長信らがいる。
• His disciples included Kani, Gyozen, and Choshin.

• 定朝の子とも弟子とも言われている。
• He is said to have been a child or a disciple of Jocho.

• 尚、弟子に忍性・信空 などが居る。
• His disciples included Ninsho and Shinku.

• 弟子には永平寺中興の祖義雲がいる。
• Giun, the Chuko no So (father of restoration) of Eihei-ji Temple, was one of his disciples.

• 初め定朝の弟子だったと伝えられる。
• Chosei is said to have been a pupil of Jocho at first.

• 十大弟子立像/鎌倉時代快慶作/重文
• Standing statues of 10 major disciples of Shakyamuni: Sculpted by Kaikei in the Kamakura period, designated as an Important Cultural Property

• 弟子として林家こん平や林家ぺー等。
• His disciples include Konpei HAYASHIYA and Pe HAYASHIYA.

• 里見弴の弟子の中戸川吉二らが参加。
• It included participants such as Kichiji NAKATOGAWA, Ton SATOMI's disciple.

• 弟子思いの松陰から堅く制止される。
• He was strongly opposed by his master Shoin who cared for him.

• 弟子に木下順庵、貝原益軒など多数。
• There were many pupils: Junan KINOSHITA and Ekiken KAIBARA etc.

• 三上兵部、樹下茂国らを弟子とした。
• He took Hyobu MIKAMI, Sigekuni JUGE and others as his disciples.

• 翌年、宝生九郎知栄の内弟子となる。
• The following year he was apprenticed to Kuro Tomoharu HOSHO.

• 弟子の得度に必要な施設を戒壇という。
• The facility necessary for entering Buddhist priesthood is called the kaidan (Buddhist ordination platform).

• 弟子珠の先に「つゆ」が一つずつ付く。
• 1 bead of 'Tsuyu' is attached to the tip of each Deshidama.

• 信昭没後は、弟子の覚昭に付いて学ぶ。
• After the death of Shinsho, he further studied under Kakusho, a disciple of Shinsho.

• 幼少時に出家、絶海中津の弟子となる。
• He entered the priesthood in early life, and became a disciple of Zekkai Chushin.

• 吉田重綱の弟子、木村寿徳を祖とする。
• Shigetsuna YOSHIDA's student Jutoku KIMURA is regarded as the originator.

• 彼は箏の名手八重崎の弟子でもあった。
• He was also a disciple of the so (koto) expert Yaezaki.

• 師範の場合は内弟子に入る必要はない。
• In the case of a child of shihan, he does not need to be apprenticed to any.

• 大報恩寺（京都市）十大弟子立像 重文
• Daihoon-ji Temple (Kyoto City) - Standing Statues of Judaideshi (ten major disciples of Shakyamuni), Important Cultural Property

• 弟子に椿椿山・福田半香などが育った。
• He developed such disciples as Chinzan TSUBAKI and Hanko FUKUDA.

• 弟子に司馬江漢、大槻玄沢などがいる。
• Among his students were Kokan SHIBA, Gentaku OTSUKI and others.

• 柴任美矩は宮本武蔵の孫弟子にあたる。
• 柴任美矩 was a follower of Musashi MIYAMOTO.

• 兄弟子には高橋草坪、帆足杏雨がいた。
• There were Sohei TAKAHASHI and Kyou HOASHI as senior fellow disciples.

• 弟子に寂照（俗名：大江定基）がいる。
• One of his followers was Jakusho (OE no Sadamoto as his profane name).

• 俳人であり、三宅嘯山の弟子であった。
• He was a haiku poet and one of the disciples of Shozan MIYAKE.

• 13歳の時に3代高橋道八に弟子入り。
• Became a disciple of the third Dohachi TAKAHASHI when he was 13.

• 井伊直政や浅野幸長なども弟子にした。
• His pupils included Naomasa II and Yoshinaga ASANO.

• 開山は源信 (僧侶)の弟弟子の定覚。
• The kaisan (founding patron) was Genshin's (a monk) junior disciple Jokaku.

• 天龍僧堂師家として多くの弟子を育てる。
• He raised many disciples as the master of the Tenryu Sodoshi family (priestly teacher family of Tenryu-ji Temple).

• 兼実の同母弟である慈円の弟子であった。
• He was a disciple of Jien, who was the younger brother of Kanezane.

• 弟子に山本晃 (花飾学者)、等がいる。
• Akira YAMAMOTO (a scholar of floral decoration) is one of his disciples.

• つまり、青洲は道牛の孫弟子に相当する。
• That means Seishu is a second-generation pupil of Dogyu.

• 吉田松陰の弟子、長州正義派の長州藩士。
• Kido was a disciple of Shoin YOSHIDA and a feudal retainer and reformist of the Choshu clan.

• 師弟関係を好まず、弟子はとらなかった。
• He did not like a master-disciple relationship and did not accept any disciple.

• これは弟子の賢宝により補足完成された。
• It was filled out and completed by his disciple Genbo.

• 聖パウロのギリシアの弟子でアシスタント
• a Greek disciple and helper of Saint Paul

• 衣裏繋珠（えりけいしゅ、五百弟子受記品）
• The parable of the gem in the jacket (Gohyakudeshijukihon)
• Erikeishu (the parable of the gem in the jacket) (Gohyakudeshijukihon)

• それぞれの弟子珠先にはに「つゆ」が付く。
• Tsuyu' is attached to the tip of each Deshidama.

• また、私塾を開き多くの弟子たちを育てた。
• He also trained a lot of pupils in his own private school.

• 憲人の弟弟子で楽・直角の兄弟子に当たる。
• A junior disciple to Norito and a senior disciple to Gaku and Naozumi.

• 稽古場及び弟子達を「清風社中」と称した。
• He called his training room and his disciples 'Seifu shachu' (Seifu troupe).

• 石川五右衛門は丹波の弟子という説がある。
• There is an opinion that Goemon ISHIKAWA was a disciple of Tanba.

• 花柳流の花柳壽輔 (初世)の弟子となる。
• Then he became a disciple of Jusuke HANAYAGI (the first) of the Hanayagi school.

• 千宗旦の直弟子であり、宗旦四天王の一人。
• He was an immediate follower of Sotan SEN and one of the Sotan shitenno (The big four of the Sotan school).

• 弟子の一部は、後に新選組に入隊している。
• Some of his students later joined the Shinsengumi (a group who guarded Kyoto during the end of the Tokugawa Shogunate).

• 鎌倉時代の仏師快慶の弟子である行快の作。
• Created by Gyokai, the disciple of Kamakura period Buddhist sculptor Kaikei.

• 乾漆十大弟子立像（国宝）－奈良時代の作。
• Dry-lacquered standing statues of the Ten Chief Disciples of Buddha (national treasure), constructed in the Nara Period.

• 弟子達は、こう書いてあるのを思い出した。
• His disciples remembered that is written:

• 愛宕念仏寺羅漢堂 天井画、壁画、十大弟子像
• Ceiling and walls paintings and statues of ten major disciples of Shakamuni in rakando (an arhats hall) of Otagi Nenbutsu-ji Temple

• そして、それに学ぼうと多くの弟子が集まる。
• A lot of people came to him to be his pupils and to learn the style.

• 呉春の弟子たちは、互いに切磋琢磨しあった。
• The pupils of Goshun improved together through friendly rivalry.

• そのため彼の弟子に大成した人は少なくない。
• Accordingly, quite a few of his disciples became great artists.

• 定朝をはじめ、多くの弟子を抱え仏所を形成。
• He set up a studio, taking many apprentices including Jocho.

• 伝手を頼り溝口の内弟子になることになった。
• His contacts made it possible for him to later become Mizoguchi's apprentice.

• 1590年、日銀（日尭の弟子）により再興。
• It was revived in 1590 by Nichigin (a disciple of Nichigyo).

• 弟子珠の先には、それぞれ「つゆ」が一つ付く。
• One bead of 'Tsuyu' is attached to the tip of each Deshidama.

• 確認されているだけで曇林、慧可の弟子がいる。
• According to verifiable sources he had at least two disciples, Donrin and Eka.

• 日置弾正政次の弟子、吉田重賢を祖とする流れ。
• A sect founded by Shigekata YOSHIDA, a student of Masatsugu Danjo HEKI.

• 釈門十大御弟子等かゝせられ、釈尊御説法之所。
• There were paintings of the Ten Great Disciples of Buddha, as well as depictions of the Buddha preaching the Law.

• 早い頃に出家し、天台座主良源の弟子となった。
• In his earlier years he entered the priesthood and became a disciple of Ryogen, the head priest of Tendai Buddhism.

• 弟子（あるいは弟子に数えられるとされる人物）
• Disciples (or people counted as disciples)

• 弟子に良遍 (律宗)・証玄・円照などがいる。
• His disciples include Ryohen (Risshu sect), Shogen and Ensho.

• 後に教蔵院の日生に弟子入りして法華宗を学ぶ。
• Later he became a disciple of Nissho of Kyozo-in and learned Hokke sect.

• 当時の弟子に、五所平之助、重宗和伸らがいる。
• At this time, Heinosuke GOSHO and Kazunobu SHIGEMUNE were his apprentices.

• キリストの十二弟子の後継者と見なす教会もある
• considered in some churches to be successors of the twelve Apostles of Christ

• 本館は辰野金吾とその弟子長野宇平治が設計した。
• The museum was designed by Kingo TATSUNO and his apprentice, Uheiji NAGANO.

• 第8：五百弟子受記品（ごひゃくでしじゅきほん）
• 8. Gohyakudeshijukihon

• 主な弟子には関牧翁、大森曹玄、清水公照がいる。
• Among his disciples, Seki Bokuo, Omori Sogen and Kosho SHIMIZU are famous.

• 「仏弟子の世に居るや、その命の正邪は心に在り。
• 'Living here in the world of Buddhist disciples, right and wrong reside in the heart.

• 弟子に挙母藩士で後の新撰組隊士安藤早太郎など。
• Hayataro ANDO, a retainer of Koromo domain and later a member of Shinsen-gumi masterless warriors' party, was his disciple.

• 孔子と弟子たちの語録は『論語』にまとめられた。
• The analects of Koshi and his disciples were recorded in 'The Analects of Confucius.'

• 介添先の役者の弟子や脇役が担当することが多い。
• Actors' disciples or supporting players usually work as kurogo.

• - 松尾芭蕉の弟子宝井其角が興した俳諧の一派。
• It refers to a school of Haikai poetry started by Kikaku TAKARAI, who was one of Basho MATSUO's disciples.

• 興福寺八部衆立像（阿修羅像など）、十大弟子立像
• The standing statues of Hachibushu, including Asura (fighting demon), and the standing statues of Judaideshi, both at Kofuku-ji Temple

• 巻第四 天竺付仏後（釈迦入滅後の仏弟子の活動）
• Volume 4 Tenjiku, after the Buddha (activities of the Buddha's disciples after his entry into Nirvana)

• 高名な弟子として以下の7人の名が知られている。
• The following seven people are known as his prominent disciples.

• 歌川国芳の門下で、月岡芳年とは兄弟弟子である。
• He was a disciple of Kuniyoshi UTAGAWA and Yoshitoshi TSUKIOKA was his fellow disciple.

• 安倍晴明の師とも、また彼の兄弟子とも言われる。
• He was said to be the master of ABE no Seimei or his senior apprentice.

• 幕府講武所の総裁、男谷精一郎の直弟子を破った。
• Kogoro defeated an immediate pupil of Seiichiro ODANI, the president of the Bakufu Kobusho (Shogunal Military Academy).

• イエスも、また弟子たちも、その婚礼に招かれた。
• And Jesus and his disciples had also been invited to the wedding.

• 弟子には曹洞宗発展の基礎を築いた瑩山紹瑾がいる。
• Keizanjokei, who laid the foundation of the development of Soto Sect, was his disciple.

• 18歳で京都の大蓮寺 (京都市)に弟子入りする。
• At age 18, he became a pupil at Dairen-ji Temple (Kyoto City) in Kyoto.

• インド呪術は、僊那から日本僧の弟子へ伝授された。
• The Indian occult art was taught from Senna to his Japanese disciples.

• 釈迦三尊を中心に、その左右に十大弟子が侍立する。
• Shaka sanzon (Shaka triad) is centered and Judai deshi (The 10 Chief Disciples of the historical Buddha, Shakyamuni) are assisting figures on the left and the right sides.

• 吉田重高の弟子、田中秀次（号：大心）を祖とする。
• Shigetaka YOSHIDA's student Hidetsugu TANAKA (title: Daishin) is regarded as the originator.

• 「善哉」とは仏が弟子を褒める時に使う言葉である。
• The 'zenzai' was the word used by Buddha to praise his disciples.

• 奈良の宗叡・修円、また空海の弟子として修行した。
• He practiced asceticism as the disciple of Shuei, Shuen and Kukai.

• 弟子に瀬川如皐 (3代目)、河竹黙阿弥等を輩出。
• His disciples were Joko SEGAWA (the third), Mokuami KAWATAKE and so on.

• 河鍋暁斎とは、ともに歌川国芳に師事した兄弟弟子。
• He studied under Kuniyoshi UTAGAWA, and Kyosai KAWANABE was one of his fellow pupils.

• 弟子には行表（722年 - 797年）らが出た。
• His disciples included Gyohyo (722-797).

• 1909年上京、十四世喜多六平太に弟子入りする。
• In 1909, he went to Tokyo to apprentice himself to the 14th Roppeita KITA.

• また高僧法然を畏敬してその弟子の証空に師事した。
• Moreover, he revered the high priest Honen, and studied under his student Shoku.

• 華道の弟子に榎本新助貞興がおり、生花を相伝する。
• One of his disciples in Kado (flower arrangement) is Shinsuke Sadaoki ENOMOTO, who inherited the secret of seika.

• 映画監督今村昌平は愛弟子であり、脚本家でもある。
• Film director Shohei IMAMURA was his favorite disciple, and he also worked as a playwright.

• 自分の目で見るまでイエスの復活を信じなかった弟子
• the Apostle who would not believe the resurrection of Jesus until he saw Jesus with his own eyes

• その後、京都の東福寺に入り、竺雲恵心の弟子となる。
• Subsequently, he entered Tofuku-ji Temple in Kyoto and became a disciple of Jikuun Eshin.

• その先には、弟子珠・「つゆ」を入れずに房を付ける。
• The tassel is attached without attaching Deshidama and 'Tsuyu.'

• 石州とともに桑山宗仙に師事していた弟弟子にあたる。
• He studied with Sekishu under Sosen KUWAYAMA

• 安里安恒やその弟子の船越義珍はこの説を唱えている。
• This theory was espoused by Anko AZATO and his pupil, Gichin FUNAKOSHI.

• 後に利実の弟子達はこの射法をもって本多流を称した。
• Later, the disciples of Toshizane used this shooting form to distinguish themselves as members of the Honda-ryu school.

• 初期：八橋検校の弟子で生田検校の師匠である北島検校
• The early Edo period: Kitajima Kengyo, a disciple of Yatsuhashi Kengyo and a tutor of Ikuta Kengyo

• はじめは箕作阮甫の、次いで緒方洪庵の弟子となった。
• He was Genpo MITSUKURI's disciple at first, then became Koan OGATA's.

• 芳年は弟子に厳しかったが、同時に大変かわいがった。
• Yoshitoshi was a strict and also affectionate master to his disciples.

• 金剛流の弟子家である、京都・野村金剛家に生まれる。
• Born in the Nomura Kongo family in Kyoto, a disciple family in the Kongo school.

• 1865年末、春蔵は弟子を連れて京都を歩いていた。
• At the end of 1865, Shunzo rambled in Kyoto with his disciples.

• 師から弟子への悟りの伝達（法嗣、はっす）を重んじる。
• It emphasizes the transmission of enlightenment from teacher to disciple. (Hassu is the disciple who inherited the teaching of the master.)

• つまり弟子珠をX型に上に詰めて動かないようしてある。
• In other words, Deshidama is packed upwards in an X shape so that they are fixed.

• 弟子の光謙が安楽律院を創建し、その開山1世となった。
• Koken, one of his disciples, founded the Anrakuritsu-in Temple (manda - a place of Buddhist practice or meditation) and became the first chief priest there.

• この論では、日蓮は仏弟子であり、本仏ではないとなる。
• In this theory, Nichiren is not recognized as Honbutsu, but just a disciple of Buddha.

• 弟子に珠光伝来の松屋三名物を秘蔵した松屋久行がいる。
• His disciples included Hisayuki MATSUYA who treasured the three special products of Matsuya inherited from Juko.

• 藪内流 （やぶのうちりゅう） 藪内剣仲 利休の弟弟子
• Yabunouchi School: Kenchu YABUNOUCHI, the fellow junior disciple of Rikyu.

• また、初代正楽の弟子には2代目正楽、林家今丸がいた。
• And the first Shoraku had a pupil Imamaru HAYASHIYA (the second Shoraku).

• (現在の弟子は快楽亭狂志と快楽亭ブラ淋(正日改メ)）
• (Current disciples are Kyoshi KAIRAKUTEI and Burarin [renamed from Jong-il] KAIRAKUTEI).)

• 石州流での弟弟子にあたる村松伊織を茶堂として迎えた。
• He brought in his junior disciple in Sekishu-ryu school, Iori MURAMATSU, as a sado (person in charge of tea ceremony).

• 解体は木屋町の医者南部精一の弟子に頼んでいたという。
• They asked a pupil of Seiichi NANBU, physician of Kiya-machi, to butcher the pigs.

• 『性霊集』：空海の漢詩を弟子の真済が編纂した漢詩文集
• 'Shoryoshu': a compilation of Kukai's Chinese-style poetry compiled by Kukai's disciple, Shinzei

• 生涯の後半は茶道教授として多くの弟子に慕われていた。
• In the latter half of her life, she endeared herself to many of her students as a tea ceremony instructor.

• 永田忠原と親しく、子息唐橋在煕は忠原の弟子であった。
• He was closely associated with Chugen (忠原) NAGATA, and his son, Arihiro KARAHASHI was a disciple of Chugen.

• 養子に僧で歌人の尭憲、弟子に尭恵・三条西公保がいる。
• One of his adopted sons was Gyoken and his disciples included Gyoe and Kinyasu SANJONISHI.

• 親王は後に空海の弟子となり、真如法親王とも呼ばれる。
• The prince later became a disciple of Kukai and became known as Cloistered Imperial Prince Shinnyo.

• その翌日。またヨハネは、二人の弟子と共に立っていた。
• The next day John was there again with two of his disciples.

• 法嗣という師匠から弟子へと悟りの伝達が続き現在に至る。
• Transmission of enlightenment from masters to disciples continues down to the present day (Hassu is the disciple who inherited the teaching of the master).

• 空海は入定に際して、住持していた寺院を弟子に付嘱した。
• Before Kukai fell into deep meditation, he asked his disciples to take charge of the temples in which he had worked as a chief priest.

• ここで密教の奥義が伝授され、弟子を持つことを許される。
• In the ceremony, priests receive esoteric points of Esoteric Buddhism and are permitted to have disciples.

• 終生、法嗣をたてず、弟弟子に当たる宝洲に寺を付嘱した。
• He didn't decide the successor to his teachings until the end of his life and asked Hoshu, his junior disciple, to take care of the temple.

• 延暦寺の仁観に弟子入りしてその没後に護念院を譲られた。
• He became a disciple of Ninkan of Enryaku-ji Temple and inherited Gonen-in Temple after Ninkan's death.

• 第32代天台座主の明快の入室弟子としてその門下に学ぶ。
• He served his apprenticeship under Meikai, the 32nd Tendai-zasu (head priest of the Tendai Sect).

• 1950（S25）年、以前の内弟子が告訴し、真乗逮捕。
• In 1950, Shinjo was arrested on an accusation of his former private pupil.

• 弟子には伊達政宗の教育の師として有名な虎哉宗乙がいる。
• One of his disciples was Kosai Sootsu, who was famous for tutoring Masamune DATE..

• 祖は定朝の弟子長勢、三条仏所を形成し京都を中心に活躍。
• The founder was Chosei, who established Sanjo Bussho and engaged in activities around Kyoto, and was a disciple of Jocho.

• 弟の古市澄胤とともに、茶の湯の祖村田珠光の弟子である。
• He and his younger brother, Choin FURUICHI, were disciples of Juko MURATA, the master of the tea ceremony.

• また『書経』には弟子の蔡沈に『書集伝』を作らせている。
• In addition, for 'Shujing,' he had his disciple, Saichin, write 'Shoshu-den' (Annotation of Shujing).

• 弟子入りを志願した師匠から入門の許可を得た落語家の卵。
• An aspiring rakugoka permitted to initiate by the master to be taken on as his disciple.

• 1959年上京、喜多流十五世宗家喜多実の内弟子になる。
• In 1959, he moved to Tokyo and became a uchideshi (a private pupil) of Kitami, the fifteenth head of the Kita school.

• 著名な弟子には呉春や長沢蘆雪、森徹山、源琦などがいる。
• His famous disciples are Goshun, Rosetsu NAGASAWA, Tetsuzan MORI and Genki and so forth.

• 19歳のころ土佐の吸江寺に移り、湘南宗化の弟子となる。
• When he was around 19 years of age, he moved to Gyuko-ji Temple in Tosa for an apprenticeship under Shonan Soke.

• 『解体新書』の翻訳で有名な、杉田玄白・前野良沢の弟子。
• He was a disciple of Genpaku SUGITA and Ryotaku MAENO who were famous for the translation of 'Kaitai Shinsho' (New Book of Anatomy).

• 多くの弟子がいたが、その中でも修円・明福は有名である。
• Among his many acolytes, Shuen and Myofuku are famous.

• 山脇東洋の孫弟子にあたり、関西における蘭医学の主唱者。
• His master's teacher was Toyo YAMAWAKI, and Genshun was a leading proponent of Ranigaku (Western medicine) in Kansai (western Japan).

• 小次郎は如兼弟子一人も不参候 武蔵弟子共参り隠れ居申候
• Kojiro hadn't brought even one disciple, although Musashi had brought disciples who hid during the fight.

• 其後に小次郎蘇生致候得共 彼弟子共参合 後にて打殺申候
• A while after the fight, Kojiro came back to life, however, Musashi's disciples beat him to the death.

• 彼の弟子達はイエスがこのように言われた事を思い出した。
• His disciples recalled what he had said.

• 「彼の弟子というか、ハイドという男を知っているかい？」
• 'Did you ever come across a protege of his -- one Hyde?' he asked.

• 建保5年（1217年） 建仁寺にて栄西の弟子明全に師事。
• 1217 - Studied under Myozen, a disciple of Eisai, at Kennin-ji Temple.

• それぞれの弟子珠の先に「つゆ」と呼ばれる涙型の珠が付く。
• A tear-shaped bead called 'Tsuyu' is attached to the tip of each Deshidama.

• しかし一方で弟子たちは「厳しかった」「怖かった」という。
• On the other hand, his pupils described him as 'stern' and 'frightening.'

• 本多流…本多利実の弟子たちによって大正時代に創始された。
• Honda school: founded by disciples of Toshizane HONDA in the Taisho Period.

• 当時は道場などはなく、師匠がとる弟子の数も少数であった。
• At that time, there were no training halls, and masters accepted only a handful of pupils.

• 八橋検校の弟子たちによって八橋流は継承、発展していった。
• The music of the Yatsuhashi school was passed down to later generations by the pupils of Kengyo YATSUHASHI and continued to develop.

• 弟子たちは宗旦狐の腕前に感心し、狐を追うことはなかった。
• The disciples were impressed by the skills of Sotan gitsune and did not chase after the fox.

• 弘法大師の十大弟子の一人となり、高野山に親王院を開いた。
• He became one of Kobo Daishi's, (Great Teacher) ten great disciples, and opened the Shino-in Temple on Mt. Koya.

• また、夏目漱石の弟子で俳人の松根東洋城は図書の孫である。
• Toyojo MATSUNE, a disciple of Soseki NATSUME and Haiku poet, was a grandson of Zusho.

• また海舟の弟子坂本龍馬は『万国公法』翻刻を計画している。
• Ryoma SAKAMOTO, who was a disciple of Kaishu KATSU planned to reprint of 'Bankoku Koho.'

• 四世井上八千代、松本佐多はじめ多くの弟子をそだてている。
• She had many students, including Yachiyo INOUE the 4th and Sata MATSUMOTO.

• 数多くの弟子を育て、幕末に至る歌川派の興隆をもたらした。
• Toyokuni brought a prosperity to the UTAGAWA school by educating many disciples toward the end of the Edo Period.

• 天平勝宝元年には久米多寺に住み、後に行基の弟子になった。
• In 749, he lived in Kumede-ji Temple, and later became a disciple of Gyoki.

• 特に文化から文政年間にかけては、俊英な弟子達が出揃った。
• Especially in the Bunka era (1804-1818) and the Bunsei era (1818-1830), very talented students entered his school.

• 門派は仏光派といわれ、弟子に応供広済、孫弟子に夢窓疎石。
• His school was called the Bukko school and Ogukosai was one of his disciples, Muso Soseki was one of his disciples' disciples.

• キリストが福音を説くために選んだ12人の最初の弟子の1人
• one of the original 12 disciples chosen by Christ to preach his gospel

• 建物は煉瓦造りで設計は辰野金吾とその弟子長野宇平治による。
• The building, made of brick, was designed by Kingo TATSUNO and his pupil Uheiji NAGANO.

• 主な弟子には大森曹玄、加藤隆芳、平田精耕、荒金天倫がいる。
• His known disciples include Sogen OMORI, Takayoshi KATO, Seiko HIRATA, and Arakane Tenrin.

• 「諸宗難問門」以下の篇では弟子たちとの問答が記されている。
• The chapters following 'Shoshunanmonmon' contain records of conversations between Eno and his apprentices.

• 真言律宗を開き、広く社会事業を展開した叡尊や、その弟子忍性
• Eison who established the Shingon-ritsu sect and participated in social works at many places, and his disciple Ninsho

• 鉄舟徳済は夢窓疎石の弟子の禅僧で、やはり元に渡航している。
• Tokusai TESSHU was a Zen priest and a disciple of Soseki MUSO, and he also went to Yuan.

• 親鸞24輩（24高弟）真仏の弟子専海が法眼朝円に描かせた。
• Senkai, who was a disciple of Shinbutsu, and was one of twenty-four high-ranking disciples of Shinran, made Hogen Choen paint the portrait.

• その弟子山田松黒に教えを受けたのが山田検校斗養一であった。
• Kengyo HASETOMI then taught Shokoku YAMADA who in turn taught Kengyo Toyochi YAMADA.

• その後は、栖鳳や菊池芳文の弟子たちが、個別に活躍していく。
• After that the pupils of Seiho and Hobun KIKUCHI played active roles of their own.

• だが上方4代目の弟子である桂文枝初代は文治を継がなかった。
• However, Bunshi KATSURA I who was a disciple of Bunji IV in Kamigata did not succeeded his master's name Bunji.

• 後に正徳の弟子で名人と言われた安福春雄が宗家預かりとなる。
• Afterward, Haruo YASUFUKU, who was a follower of Seitoku and was called a master, became a temporary head of the school.

• 後に吉宗は近侍の臣らを持広の弟子として射礼を学ばせている。
• Later Yoshimune have his valets learned jarai as disciples of Mochihiro.

• 江戸期の代表的な陽明学者は中江藤樹と弟子の熊沢蕃山である。
• Toju NAKAE and his disciple Banzan KUMAZAWA were leading Yomeigaku scholars during the Edo period.

• 吉良邸茶会の日をさぐるため大高源五が弟子入りしていた茶人。
• A tea ceremony master whom Gengo OTAKA targeted, becoming his apprentice in order to find out the date for Kiratei chakai (tea party held at the Kira-tei Residence).

• 俊成の弟子が撰進したのが次に述べる『新古今和歌集』である。
• The following 'Shin kokin wakashu (New Collection of Ancient and Modern Japanese Poetry)' was compiled and dedicated to the emperor by Toshinari's disciple.

• 銅像の作者本山白雲（高村光雲の弟子）は退助の親族でもある。
• The creator of the statue, Hakuun MOTOYAMA (a disciple of Koun TAKAMURA), was a relative of Itagaki.

• 初代と二代目の間に初代の弟子で宗十郎を名乗った人物がいる。
• There was a disciple of the first, who called himself Sojuro between the first and the second.

• 19歳の時に出奔、その際に柳生宗章と出会い、弟子となった。
• When he ran away at the age of 19, he met Muneaki YAGYU and became his pupil.

• コーネリス・ヤンセンとその弟子によるローマカトリックの教義
• the Roman Catholic doctrine of Cornelis Jansen and his disciples

• 道生・慧観ともに、法華経を訳した鳩摩羅什の筆頭の弟子である。
• Both Dosho and Ekan were the principal disciples of Kumaraju, who translated Hoke-kyo Sutra.

• 京都比叡山で足利将軍家とも親密であった夢窓疎石の弟子となる。
• At Mt. Hiei, he became a disciple of Soseki MUSO who was closely acquainted with the Ashikaga Shogun family.

• しかし、1197年（建久8年）に遁世して法然の弟子となった。
• In 1197, however, he seceded from the sect and became a disciple of Honen.

• 1631年（寛永8）、即是院日完（日長の弟子）を中興に再興。
• In 1631, this temple was restored by Sokuze-in Nikkan (a disciple of Niccho), who is considered chuko ('Great Reviver') of the temple.

• 撰者の延寿は、雪峯義存の弟子である翠巌令参のもとで出家する。
• The compiler Enju was a Zen monk who entered the priesthood under the tutelage of Reizan SUIGAN, a disciple of Gizon SEPPO.

• 豊彦の弟子の中でも、特に才覚をあらわしたのが塩川文麟である。
• Among those pupils of Toyohiko, especially Bunrin SHIOKAWA showed the talent.

• これは二代目五郎兵衛が二代目桂春団治の弟子であるためである。
• This is because the second-generation Gorobe was a student of the second-generation Harudanji KATSURA.

• 弟子達に稽古をつけるときは、興奮のあまり手が出ることもある。
• When training his pupils, he sometimes gets so excited that he hits them.

• このため翌年弟弟子の吉村輝章が六世を継いで今日に至っている。
• For this reason the next year, Teruaki YOSHIMURA, a younger brother disciple, succeeded to the sixth generation and now he is the iemoto.

• 勝川派は、役者似顔絵を得意として、多数の弟子を抱え隆盛する。
• The specialty of the Katsukawa school was actor portraits, and the school flourished with many apprentices.

• 合伝流の弟子に西郷従道、高崎五六、淵辺群平、三島通庸がいる。
• Masaharu's pupils of the Goden school included Tsugumichi SAIGO, Goroku TAKASAKI, Gumpei FUCHIBE, and Michitsune MISHIMA.

• 明治9年10歳で法隆寺管主千早定朝の弟子として出家得度する。
• In 1876, Join entered the priesthood and became a monk as a disciple of Teicho CHIHAYA, the kannushi of the Horyu-ji Temple, when he was 10 years old.

• 初め僧籍にあり、瑞鳳と名乗り相国寺の鄂隠和尚の弟子であった。
• Initially he was a monk named Zuiho and was a disciple of Gakuin osho (monk) of Shokoku-ji Temple.

• 凡そ文に属する者で敦基の弟子でない者はない、とまで謳われた。
• He was so highly praised for his innate talents in literature, it was said that no poet was not a pupil of Atsumoto.

• 双方共に弟子一人も不参筈に相定 試合を仕候処 小次郎被打殺候
• Without interruption from the disciples as promised in advance, the two carried the fight, and Kojiro was struck down.

• 間部宮内は、猿楽師（現在の能役者）喜多七太夫の弟子であった。
• Kunai MANABE (Akifusa's earlier name) was a disciple of a Noh play actor, Shichidayu KITA.

• 一方、良弁の弟子・実忠にかかわる伝承は次のようなものである。
• The following legend exists regarding Roben's disciple Jitchu.

• 二人の弟子は、彼がそう言うのを聞いて、イエスについていった。
• When the two disciples heard him say this, they followed Jesus.

• 興福寺 乾漆十大弟子像のうち目犍連像、舎利弗像（国宝）奈良時代
• Kofuku-ji Temple, statue of Mokukenren of dry lacquer statues of Ju Dai Deshi (Ten Great Disciples of the Buddha) (national treasure), Nara period

• また一説に釈迦十大弟子とも親しく仏典結集にも関わったとされる。
• Another theory says it was familiar with Shaka's 10 disciples and was related to the editing of Buddhist sutras.

• 1962年(昭和37年)に、京仏師の野崎宗慶のもとに弟子入り。
• 1962: He became a disciple of Sokei NOZAKI, who was the Kyobusshi (sculptor of Buddhist statues in Kyoto).

• 入壇者は最澄やその弟子円澄、光定、泰範の他190名にのぼった。
• For up to 190 persons, including Saicho and his three disciplines, Encho, Kojo and Taihan, a kanjo ceremony was held.

• 3月15日、高野山で弟子達に遺告を与え、3月21日に死亡した。
• On April 20, he gave his will to his disciplines at Mt. Koya and died on April 26.

• その後日蓮の弟子となり経一丸の名を与えられ、本尊を授けられた。
• Later, he became a disciple of Nichiren, and he was given the name Kyoichimaru and honzon (principal image of Buddha).

• 唐招提寺に入り、鑑真の弟子である如宝に師事して戒律を修学した。
• After entering Toshodai-ji Temple, Buan completed his study of the precepts of Buddhism under Nyoho, who was a disciple of Ganjin (Jianzhen).

• 顔元の学は弟子の李キョウによって喧伝され、顔李学派と呼ばれる。
• The learning of Gan Gen (Yen Yuan) was widely spread by his disciple, Ri Kyo, and was called the Gan Ri school.

• 1961年に柳家一兆に入門、兄弟子の花房蝶二から指導を受ける。
• In 1961, he became a pupil of Itcho YANAGIYA, and began to be guided by a senior pupil Choji HANABUSA.

• こちらは池袋の洋食店が発端となり弟子筋が広めたとのことである。
• Reportedly, they originated in a Western-style restaurant in Ikebukuro, whose disciples have spread the recipe.

• 更に性真法親王もこの事態に驚いて弟子入りの拒絶を通告してきた。
• Furthermore, surprised by this development, Cloistered Imperial Prince Shoshin himself refused to become an apprentice priest.

• 永倉は弟子に「沖田は猛者の剣、斎藤は無敵の剣」と語ったという。
• NAGAKURA told his followers that 'Okita is a swordsman of valor, but Saito is one of invincibility.'

• すでに歌川派を代表していた兄弟子、国直の支えもあって腕を磨く。
• His older disciple, Kunisada, who was already a leading painter of the UTAGAWA school, supported Kuniyoshi to improve his skills.

• 福澤諭吉の弟子として、日本の近代教育の礎を築いた教育者の一人。
• He was one of the educators who established the foundation of the modern Japanese education as a disciple of Yukichi FUKUZAWA.

• この事はすぐに世間に知れ渡ることになり患者や弟子志望者が殺到。
• As soon as this miracle became widely known to the world, so many patients and people who wanted to be his disciples rushed to him.

• 東涯が死去した際にはその墓碑の銘文を東涯の弟子たちに追贈した。
• When Togai was dead, Tokimasa wrote the inscription for Togai's gravestone and gave it to Togai's students.

• 一方（いちかた）流の流祖如一の弟子、一方流中興の祖と呼ばれる。
• He is called an apprentice of the founder of the Ichikata school, and Chuko no So (father of restoration) of the Ichikata school.

• 翌年には、第2代住持として隠元の弟子の慧林性機を招致している。
• The next year, he invited Ingen's apprentice, ERIN Shoki, as the second chief priest.

• 作者は定朝の弟子で院派・慶派の祖である覚助と推定する説もある。
• There is also the theory that it was crafted by Kakujo who was the disciple of Jocho and the founder of the Inpa/Keiha Schools.

• それで、ヨハネの弟子達が、あるユダヤ人が清めについて議論した。
• Then an argument developed between some of John's disciples and a certain Jew about purification.

• 経（スッタ、sutta）は釈迦や、弟子たちの言行録を集めたもの。
• Sutra (sutta) is a collection of Skaka's and disciples' records of sayings and deeds.

• 奈良興福寺で法相を学び、鑑真の弟子から受戒され中国語にも通じた。
• At Kofukuji temple in Nara he studied the Hosso sect of Buddhism and was sworn to obey the precepts by a disciple of Ganjin; he could also communicate in Chinese.

• 道元の没後に日本へ帰国し、道元の弟子で永平寺2世懐奘に師事した。
• He returned to Japan after Dogen's death and studied under Ejo, who was a disciple of Dogen and the second generation of the head priest of Eihei-ji Temple.

• 印可（いんか）とは、師がその道に熟達した弟子に与える許可のこと。
• Inka refers to the license which a master grants to a disciple who has mastered his teachings.

• また以仁王の遺児で守覚法親王に弟子入りしていた道尊を養子とした。
• She adopted Doson, who was a bereaved child of brother Prince Mochihito and a disciple of Cloistered Imperial Prince Shukaku.

• また、弟子たちを他の画家に送り込んでさまざまな分野で活躍させた。
• He also made his disciples study under other artists so that they are active in various fields.

• 安政6年（1859年）、江戸に出て安井息軒の弟子となって学んだ。
• He went to Edo and became Sokken YASUI's disciple to learn in 1859.

• 1847年（弘化4年）、広島県尾道の力士初汐久五郎の弟子となる。
• In 1847, he became a pupil of a wrestler Kyugoro HATSUSHIO of Onomichi, Hiroshima Prefecture.

• 元丈跡目で弟弟子でもある本因坊丈和と算節が対局した（算節先番）。
• At that time, he played against Jowa HONINBO, the heir of Honinbo family and a junior disciple (Sansetsu took the first move).

• それを伝え聞いた小次郎の弟子達が島に渡り武蔵に復讐しようとした。
• Kojiro's disciples heard that and went to the island to avenge Musashi.

• 田辺の弟子に辻村公一、高山岩男、唐木順三、土井虎賀寿などがいる。
• Tanabe's disciples included Koichi TSUJIMURA, Iwao KOYAMA, Junzo KARAKI and Torakazu DOI.

• また幕臣の大岡雲峰や上條犀淵は雪斎の画業の弟子だったといわれる。
• It is also said that Unpo OOKA and Saien KAMIJO, shogun's retainers, were Sessai's disciples on painting profession.

• 1913年正式にシテ方に転向するため、京都金剛家の内弟子となる。
• 1913: To grow out to be shite-kata (a principal actor) formally, he became an apprentice to the Kongo family of Kyoto.

• 是関吉満は、三光坊からは孫弟子にあたり、大野出目家の祖となった。
• Yoshimitsu Zekan was taught by someone who had studied under SANKOBO, and he became the founder of the Ono Deme family.

• 弟子は片手でする拍手の音を聞いてそれを師匠に示さなければならない。
• A disciple has to listen to the sound of clapping with one hand and show that to the master.

• 4歳にして両親を失い、高雄山神護寺に文覚の弟子上覚を師として出家。
• He lost his parents when he was 4 years old and became the priest of Jingo-ji Temple on Mt. Takao with Jokaku, a disciple of Bunkaku, being his mentor.

• 弟子には如源・尋空らがいたが、寛仁4年7月5日に75歳で入寂した。
• He taught pupils such as Jogen and Jinku, and died on August 2, 1020 at age 75.

• 七条大宮仏所とともに、定朝の直系血族とその弟子たちが中心となった。
• Along with Shichijo Omiya Bussho, the central figures were the direct kindred of Jocho and their disciples.

• 7歳のときに相州藤沢の遊行上人に弟子入りし、念阿弥と名付けられる。
• When he was seven, he became a disciple of yugyoshonin (a high-ranking monk who travels around for ascetic practices) and he was named Nennami.

• 正秀の弟子の庄司大慶直胤、源清麿、左行秀、固山宗次、などが現れる。
• Disciples of Masahide including SHOJI Taikei Naotane, MINAMOTO no Kiyomaro, Sa no Yukihide, Munetsugu KOYAMA appeared.

• 父実延は、日置流竹林派（ちくりんは）の佐武吉全の弓術の弟子だった。
• His father Sanenobu was a kyujutsu (archery) disciple of Kichizen SATAKE from Chikurin line of Heki school.

• 花袋に師事していた弟子の岡田美知代とのかかわりをもとに描いた小説。
• It is a novel based on the relationship with Michiyo OKADA, who was a disciple of Katai.

• 兄弟子である本因坊秀策と十番碁を打ち（先）、6勝3敗1ジゴとする。
• He played a jubango (10-game match of Go) against Honinbo Shusaku, his anideshi (senior disciple) on Sen (playing first as a handicap), and he won 6 games, lost 3 games and tied 1 game.

• みやま市瀬高町には、三池典太の弟子の墓と言い伝えられる石碑がある。
• In Setaka-machi, Miyama City, there is a stone monument that has been said to be the grave of Tenta MIIKE's follower.

• さらに正保元年（1644年）、18歳のときに千宗旦に弟子入りする。
• Then in 1644, at the age of 18, he became a pupil of SEN no Sotan.

• 遺偈とは高僧が死に臨んで弟子・後世への教訓などを記した漢詩である。
• A yuige is a Chinese poetic verse that high priests wrote for his descendants and followers just before his death.

• 弟子の日仁は遺体を荼毘に附し廟所を設け、妙國寺（福島県）を建立する。
• Nichijin, one of his disciples, cremated his body, built the mausoleum and established Myokoku-ji Temple (Fukushima Prefecture).

• 1654年（承応3年）中国から隠元隆きが来日すると、その弟子となる。
• In 1654 when a Chinese priest, Ingen Ryuki, came over to Japan from China, he became one of his pupils.

• 覚鑁の付法弟子である大乗房証印および醍醐寺範果から真言密教を学んだ。
• He learnt Shingon Esoteric Buddhism from fuhodeshi (literally, mastered disciples), Daijobosshoin of Kakuban and Hanka of Daigo-ji Temple.

• 密教の分野に限っては、最澄が空海に対して弟子としての礼を取っていた。
• Concerning the area of Esoteric Buddhism, Saicho took the stance of a disciple for Kukai.

• 後に北条政子の願いにより源頼家の遺児である公暁を弟子として預かった。
• Later, upon request by Masako HOJO, he took care of Kugyo, who was a bereaved child of MINAMOTO no Yoriie, as his pupil.

• 幼い頃に禅門に入り、桂庵玄樹の孫弟子にあたる一翁玄心に儒教を学んだ。
• When he was a child, he became a Zen priest and learned Confucianism from Ichio Genshin who was magodeshi (disciples of one's disciples) of Genju KEIAN.

• 直属の門弟は自分の弟子に教えて教授料を取りその一部を家元に上納する。
• Those disciples under the direct supervision of the iemoto in turn trained their disciples for a fee and part of their earnings were paid to the iemoto.

• 2歳時より子方として修行し、22歳の時に相葉左右十郎の内弟子となる。
• He began practicing Noh as a ko-kata (a child's part in a Noh dance) when he was two years old, and when he was twenty-two years old, he became a private pupil of Sojuro AIBA.

• 煎茶道では最も古い流派のため、その後独立した弟子が作った分流も多い。
• Because it is the oldest school in Senchado, there are many branch schools established by its disciples who later became independent.

• そのようなことが何度かあり、弟子たちは宗旦に偽者がいると考え始めた。
• Similar incidents occurred several times, so that Sotan's disciples began to think that there should be an imposer of Sotan.

• その弟子は、浄土真宗を開いた親鸞はじめ、きわめて多きにわたっている。
• The disciples of Honen were many, including Shinran who founded Jodo Shinshu (the True Pure Land Sect of Buddhism).

• 芭蕉の弟子・去来は『去来抄』の中で、こんな芭蕉の言葉を紹介している。
• Basho's disciple, Kyorai, mentioned the following words of Basho in his 'Kyorai's Notes.'

• 弟子思いの師として有名であるが、権威主義的であるとの批判も残される。
• Although he was famous as a teacher who well cared about his disciples, there are some criticism that he was authoritarian.

• 浦人の言った通り、武蔵の弟子四人が加勢をして、ついに岩龍は討たれた。
• As the men had said, Musashi was waiting for him with his disciples and four disciples assisted Musashi in the fight, at last Ganryu was killed.

• その後、江戸時代初期、天海が弟子の行賢に指示し、一部復興されている。
• After that, in the beginning of the Edo period, the temple was partially restored because Tenkai told his pupil Gyoken to do so.

• エフェソスでキリスト教コミュニティーのリーダーになった聖パウロの弟子
• a disciple of Saint Paul who became the leader of the Christian community at Ephesus

• また、当時異端視されていた専修念仏の法然や弟子の親鸞を庇護してもいる。
• Additionally, he protected Honen who advocated Senshu Nenbutsu (single-mindedly chanting Namu-amida-butsu, which means devoting oneself to Amida Buddha) and his disciple Shinran, who were regarded as heretics at that time.

• また多くの弟子を育て、彼らは日明貿易を行う際に幕府の外交顧問となった。
• In addition, he fostered many disciples, who played roles as diplomatic counselors in the trade between the Ming Dynasty and Japan.

• 天童山慶徳寺の長翁如浄の弟子であったが、宋に来ていた道元と知り合った。
• Jakuen had been a disciple of Choo Nyojo of Keitoku-ji Temple on Mt. Tendo when he met Dogen, who had been in Song at that time.

• 文麟も多くの弟子を持ったが、その中で後継者となったのは幸野楳嶺だった。
• Bunrin also accepted a lot of pupils and among them Bairei KONO became the successor.

• 万造は加賀藩のお抱え狂言師であった三宅藤九郎家の弟子家の出身であった。
• Manzo was originally from a subordinate family of the Tokuro MIYAKE family whose family head Tokuro MIYAKE was a retained Kyogen performer of the Kaga Domain.

• 玄宗の嗜好する法曲を、皇帝が直々に教えたため、皇帝梨園弟子と称された。
• They were called the Emperor's Rien Disciples because Emperor Xuan Zong himself taught his favorite faqu (a type of Tang popular songs) directly to them.

• 「破墨山水図」は、雪舟が1495年に制作し、弟子の宗淵に与えた山水画。
• Haboku-sansui-zu' is a Sansui-ga (Chinese-style landscape painting) which was created by Sesshu in 1495 and was given to Sesshu's disciple, Soen.

• 代表的絵師である落合芳幾と月岡芳年は、歌川国芳門下の兄弟弟子であった。
• Hoki OCHIAI and Honen TSUKIOKA who were representative e-shi (painter) were fellow disciples studying under Kuniyoshi UTAGAWA.

• 彼らの薫陶を受けた日本の弟子たちは、師が学んだ元への留学を望んでいた。
• Many of the followers who were educated by them wanted to go to Yuan to study.

• 弟子には初代若柳吉蔵（2世若柳流家元・落語家の初代三遊亭圓遊の実子）。
• Kichizo WAKAYAGI the first was his disciple, who later became the second iemoto of the Wakayagi school and was a biological son of a rakugo story teller, Enyu SANYUTEI the first.

• 高時は既に亡き日蓮の弟子の日朗に殿中にて諸宗との問答対決の命を下した。
• Takatoki ordered Nichiro, who was a disciple of the late Nichiren, to hold dialogue confrontation against Shoshu (various religious schools) at denchu (shogunal residence).

• これは彰義隊と官軍の実際の戦いを弟子の年景とともに取材した作品である。
• For that work, Yoshitoshi went to the battlefield to see the battle between the shogitai army and the Imperial army with his disciple Toshikage.

• 宝永4年（1707年）、断食7日間をおこない、弟子たちに後事を託した。
• In 1707, Ryoo completed seven days long fast, and then he entrusted his disciples to look after future affairs after his death.

• 9歳で下林村の真言宗観音寺に入り、住職であった阿闍梨康哉の弟子となる。
• He entered into the Kannon-ji Temple of the Shingon sect at the age of nine and became a disciple of Ajari (a master in esoteric Buddhism; a high priest) Koya, the chief priest of the temple.

• 1829年(文政12年)に弟子の川北耕之助らによる追善碁会がなされた。
• In 1829, a ceremonial go-playing parlor was held by his disciples such as Konosuke KAWAKITA.

• 弟子の木下藤次郎によれば、その作品も寝たまま、記憶のみで描いたという。
• According to Naojiro's disciple Tojiro KINOSHITA, this work was painted in bed only from memory.

• 西陣織の仲買人だったが、袋師・亀岡宗理の弟子となってその家業を継いだ。
• Although he was a broker of Nishijin-brocade initially, he later became a disciple of fukuroshi Sori KAMEYAMA and succeeded his family business.

• 弟子には、中沢道二・布施松翁・上河淇水・脇坂義堂・薩埵徳軒などがいる。
• His disciples included Doni NAKAZAWA, Shoo FUSE, Kisui UEKAWA, Gido WAKISAKA and Tokuken SATTA.

• 中村富十郎の部屋子（弟子）時代を経て、2001年に2代目中村亀鶴襲名。
• After having learned as a disciple of Tomijuro NAKAMURA, he succeeded to the second Kikaku NAKAMURA in 2001.

• また愛弟子の曽谷学川（曽之唯）は師の作風とそっくりだったと伝えられる。
• The style of his favorite disciple Gakusen SODANI (also known as Soshii) is said to have been very similar to Fuyo.

• 平安時代中期、清和天皇・宇多天皇の頃に活躍した陰陽師、滋丘川人の弟子。
• A student of Onmyoji SHIGEOKA no Kawahito, who flourished in days of Emperor Seiwa and Emperor Uda during the mid Heian Period.

• その後、イエスは母や兄弟たち、弟子達と一緒にカペナウムに下っていった。
• After this he went down to Capernaum with his mother and brothers and his disciples.

• キリストが磔刑前夜に自分の弟子達と行った、伝統的な過越しの祝いの夕食会
• the traditional Passover supper of Jesus with his disciples on the eve of his crucifixion

• キリストが山上の説教で彼の弟子に捧げた祈り（マタイ伝、6章9-13節）
• the prayer that Christ gave his disciples in the Sermon on the Mount (Matthew 6:9-13)

• 各房に弟子珠が5珠と「つゆ」が1珠付く（弟子珠・計20珠、つゆ・計4珠。
• 5 beads of Deshidama and 1 bead of 'Tsuyu' are attached to each tassel (Deshidama: 20 beads in total, Tsuyu: 4 beads in total).

• 旧桂枝雀一門（桂南光 (3代目)以下の弟子たち）※一部2008年暮に復帰
• The old Shijaku KATSURA family (Nanko KATSURA (the third) and his disciples) * Some of them have gone back at the end of 2008.

• 大学卒業後に相葉左右十郎に弟子入りしたので楽より年上だが弟弟子に当たる。
• Since he became a pupil of Sojuro AIBA after graduating from his university, he is a junior disciple to Gaku even though he is older.

• (また)、それぞれの弟子たちが自分の師匠を家元に推したという事情がある。
• There was also a background in which each disciple recommended his own master for iemoto.

• 初代の死後も、その娘や弟子を中心に自衛隊駐屯所や一般教室にて習流が続く。
• Even after the decease of the first head, practices of his school are continued mainly by his daughter and disciples with other followers of the school at army posts of the Self-Defense Forces and other classes.

• 菅丞相の弟子であったが過去に問題を起こし破門、現在は寺子屋を開いている。
• He was the disciple of Kanshojo but was expulsed for causing trouble in the past and currently manages terakoya.

• 寄之は熊本藩の客将となった宮本武蔵を後見し、兵法では武蔵の弟子となった。
• Yoriyuki became the guardian of Musashi MIYAMOTO who became a guest samurai of the Kumamoto Domain, and he learned art of warfare as Musashi's direct disciple.

• しかし、平成20年現在では三品検校の弟子今井某が生存しているだけである。
• However, as of 2008, only a disciple of Kengyo MISHINA, certain IMAI, remains.

• また、義兄である松平治郷の茶道の弟子にもなるなど、文人として名を馳せた。
• Also he became the disciple of Harusato MATSUDAIRA, his brother-in-law, in the field of tea ceremony; he was known as a literatus.

• 京都で多くの弟子を育て、後に円山正阿彌という料理屋を買い取って隠居した。
• He taught a lot of disciples in Kyoto, and later he bought a restaurant called 円山正阿彌 and retired.

• イエスも弟子たちも、その婚礼に招かれた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 2:2)
• Jesus also was invited, with his disciples, to the marriage. (John 2:2)

• 3本の内の2本は、弟子珠がそれぞれ5珠ずつ付き、「つゆ」もそれぞれに付く。
• Out of 3 tassels, 5 beads of Deshidama as well as 'Tsuyu' are attached to 2 tassels for each.

• 残りの一本は、『数取』と呼ばれ他の2本より長さが短く、弟子珠が10珠付く。
• The remaining 1 tassel called 'kazutori' (counting) is shorter than the other 2 tassels and 10 beads of Deshidama are attached to it.

• この見蓮をはじめ、観蓮、寂乗、観照らの弟子に醍醐三宝院流の奥義を伝授した。
• In addition to Kenren, he took other disciples including Kanren, Jakujo and Kansho who he instructed in the secrets of the Daigo Sanbo-in School.

• 弟子には三宝院流の祖定海・理性院竜の祖賢覚・金剛王院流の祖聖賢などがいる。
• Jokai, the founder of Sanpoin school, Genkaku, the founder of Riseiin school, and Shoken, the founder of Kongooin school, were his disciples.

• 翌弘仁8年（817年）、泰範や実恵ら弟子を派遣して高野山の開創に着手した。
• In 817, he sent his disciplines, including Taihan and Jichie, to Mt. Koya to start developing and founding a base for his religion.

• 弟子の益信が広沢流を、聖宝が小野流を開いて、以後東密はこの2流に分かれた。
• His disciples, Yakushin and Shobo, opened the Hirosawa school and Ono school, respectively, and eventually the Tomitsu (eastern esotericism) was divided into these two schools.

• 円派、慶派の他の仏所とちがい、定朝の直系血族とその弟子たちが中心となった。
• Unlike other bussho of the Enpa (En school of sculptors) and Keiha (Kei school of sculptors), the central figures were the direct kindred of Jocho and their disciples.

• よって、師僧と弟子の間で、師弟関係に関する認識の差異が生じることもあった。
• As a result, there were some instances where differences in perception of the relationship occurred between the priestly teacher and disciples.

• 流派により宗家自ら師範となる場合、弟子に門下生の指導を委ねる場合とがある。
• In some schools, Soke herself or himself teaches disciples directly, and in other schools, Soke leaves the educational activities to high ranking disciples.

• 上記2人と前項の洋楽は奇しくも6代目圓生の孫弟子、年代とキャリアも同世代。
• These two above, and Yoraku mentioned in the previous section are strangely the disciples of an Ensho the sixth's disciple, and belong to the same generation and have the same length of career.

• 弟子たちはもしかしたら、とそのまま置いておくと、三日後に興義は生き返った。
• The disciples wonder and leave the dead alone, and three days later Kogi recovers consciousness.

• 終南山の山麓に、弟子の懷惲らにより、崇霊塔（善導塔）と香積寺が建立された。
• A monument honoring his spirit (Zendo Monument) and Xiangjisi Temple were built by his disciples including Eun at the foot of Mt. Shunan-san.

• 1881年（明治14年）、次兄の虎之助が分家し、陶器絵付師に弟子入りした。
• In 1881, Toranosuke, her second older brother, set up a branch family and apprenticed himself to an earthenware painter.

• 長安の講義の中で箕作阮甫の偉大さに触れ、再び江戸に出て阮甫の弟子となった。
• He came to know about great Genpo MITSUKURI during Choan's lecture and went to Edo once again to become Genpo's disciple.

• これからは洋画の時代だと見越し、何人もの弟子を洋画家に弟子入りさせている。
• Allowing for the age of European painting, he made his several disciples study under western-style painters.

• 年寄千賀ノ浦として弟子の育成に尽力したが、大きな成果は残せずに50歳で没。
• As toshiyori (a retired wrestler who is a trustee of the Japan Sumo) Chiganoura, he devoted himself to train apprentices, but without significant result, he died at the age of 50.

• また、孫之允の弟子の一人柴任三左衛門は福岡藩黒田家に二天一流を伝えている。
• One of Magonojo's disciples Sanzaemon SHIBATO instructed the Kuroda family of the Fukuoka domain in Niten Ichi-ryu Heiho.

• その後、勝負に敗れ気絶した後蘇生した小次郎を武蔵の弟子達が皆で打ち殺した。
• In the fight, Kojiro passed out, and after he woke up, Musashi's disciples beat him to the death.

• 続く17代門主の実全（昌雲の弟子で甥でもある）も後に天台座主になっている。
• The 17th chief priest Jitsuzen (the disciple and nephew of Shoun) went on to become Tendai Zasu.

• 義山が復興に努め、弟子の恵空が遺志をつぎ、真盛辻子にあった正林寺を移した。
• Gizan made an effort to have the site rebuilt, and passed this desire on as his dying wish to his disciple Eku, who changed it to Shorin-ji Temple, of Shinsei Zushi.

• 内弟子とは師と寝食をともにし、あらゆる武術のノウハウと秘伝を伝える制度だ。
• Apprenticeship is a system where you eat, sleep and live with your master and are taught various martial arts know-how and secrets.

• 夕方になったとき、弟子たちは海べに下り、 (ヨハネによる福音書 6:16)
• When evening came, his disciples went down to the sea, (John 6:16)

• 建久元年（1190年）14歳、元服にあたり発心して出家、法然の弟子となった。
• In 1190, when he celebrated his coming of age at 14, he became a monk as a disciple of Honen.

• 同時代すでに、慧能の弟子である慧忠が「『壇経』は改変された」と憤慨している。
• At the same time that the 'Dankyo' was made, Hui-chung, an apprentice to Eno, had already expressed resentment, saying that the 'Dankyo' was corrupted.

• しかし、この時も鑑真弟子の霊佑が鑑真の安否を気遣って渡航阻止を役人へ訴えた。
• Again this time, however, strong anxiety of Ganjin's disciplines, Lingyu, for his master's safety brought him to civil authorities to stop Ganjin crossing the sea to Japan.

• 元禄期までは楽家以外の一般の弟子を取ることは申し合わせにより禁じられていた。
• Until the Genroku era, it was prohibited by to adopt any disciples from ordinary people other than people belonging to gakuke.

• 賢順の弟子の法水に師事したのが当道座に属した盲目の音楽家、八橋検校であった。
• Kengyo (the highest title of the official ranks within the Todo-za) YATSUHASHI was a blind musician who belonged to the Todo-za school and studied from Hosui who himself had been a student of Kenjun.

• 清水国明の弟子でもあった嘉門達夫の歌曲にも効果音に木魚を使用した作品がある。
• In a song of Tatsuo KAMON, who was a disciple of Kuniaki SHIMIZU, Mokugyo is used for special effects.

• 2代目藤井長古（宗古）の弟子で茶堂を務めたものに、安喰善知と為石九方がある。
• From disciples of the second Choko FUJII (also known as Soko), Zenchi AJIKI (安喰善知) and Kyuho TAMEISHI (為石九方) served as sado.

• 寛政4年（1792年）江戸に出て杉田玄白、前野良沢に弟子入りする事を決めた。
• In 1792, he went to Edo, making up his mind to apprentice himself to Genpaku SUGITA and Ryotaku MAENO.

• そして、井月の弟子であった美篶村の塩原梅関（本名折治）が開板したものである。
• Then, his disciple, Baiseki SHIOBARA (his real name was Setsuji) coming from Misuzu-mura published this collection of haiku.

• その後は、石門心学の講説を行い、兄弟子たちの相次ぐ死もあって、名声をあげる。
• After that, he studied and lectured on Sekimon-shingaku (a popularized blend of Buddhist, Shinto and Confucian ethical teachings) and became famous, owing partially to a string of deaths of his senior apprentices.

• 此段小倉へ相聞へ 小次郎弟子ども致一味 是非とも武蔵を打果と大勢彼島へ参申候
• The news of the incident spread quickly to Kokura City and Kojiro's disciples went to the island in full strength to kill Musashi

• 伽藍の造営は鑑真の弟子の如宝、孫弟子の豊安（ぶあん）の代にまで引き継がれた。
• The building of the Buddhist temple was continued by the generation of Jianzhen and Nyoho's disciples, and the subsequent generation of the grandson-disciple, Buan.

• 弟子たちは皆イエスを見捨てて逃げ去った。 (マルコによる福音書 14:50)
• They all left him, and fled. (Mark 14:50)

• 弟子たちは、ますます喜びと聖霊とに満たされていた。 (使徒行伝 13:52)
• The disciples were filled with joy with the Holy Spirit. (Acts 13:52)

• 中国・日本では仏法を護持することを誓った16人の弟子を十六羅漢と呼び尊崇した。
• In China and Japan, 16 disciples who swore to keep Buddhism were respected as the 16 Rakans.

• 弟子も多く、中でも『往生要集』の著者・源信_(僧侶)（恵信僧都）は著名である。
• He had many disciples and among them, Genshin (Eshin Sozu), the author of 'Ojoyoshu' (The Essentials of Salvation), was famous in particular.

• 夢窓疎石が没した後は、兄弟子である春屋妙葩とともに夢窓派の中心的な僧となった。
• After Muso Soseki (a Buddhist priest of the Rinzai Sect given the title of Kokushi (the preacher of an Emperor) seven times) died, he played a central role in the Muso School, together with his senior schoolmate, Shunoku Myoha.

• 彫刻の場合、禅院の開山となった高僧を偲ぶため、弟子筋の僧侶が作らせた物である。
• A descendant disciple of a high priest (the founder of a Zen temple) would have a sculptural chinzo made in the memory of the priest.

• 吉田重高の弟子、片岡家次（平右衛門）またはその孫の家清（助右衛門）を祖とする。
• Shigetaka YOSHIDA's student Ietsugu KATAOKA (Heiemon) and his grandson Iekiyo KATAOKA(Sukemon) are assumed to be the originators.

• 大蔵長太夫家や京都の茂山千五郎家、茂山忠三郎家をはじめとして弟子家も多かった。
• The Okura school had lots of subordinate families (families studying under the school) such as the Chodayu OKURA family, the Sengoro SHIGEYAMA family in Kyoto, and the Chuzaburo SHIGEYAMA family.

• ついには玄人・素人の弟子に対して梅若の名によって流儀の免状を発行するに至った。
• In the end, Minoru UMEWAKA began to issue the diploma of his school to his professional and amateur disciples in the name of Umewaka.

• 魏皓の没後、安永9年(1780)には、弟子によって『魏氏楽器図』が刊行された。
• After Giko died, in 1780, 'Gishi Gakki zu' (literally, drawings of musical instruments in the Gi clan) was published by his disciple.

• 6代岑尾のあとは、弟子の中野賢子（大森柳庵）の夫が家元を継ぎ7代宗夢となった。
• Succeeding to the iemoto (the head family of a school) after Mineo, the sixth, the husband of Masako NAKANO (also known as Ryuan OMORI), a Mineo's disciple, became the seventh head, Somu.

• 家元は世襲せず、代々実力のある女性の内弟子が跡を継ぐという独特な伝統があった。
• The iemoto (the head family of a school) was not succeeded, but for generations well-qualified female private pupils followed in, which was a unique tradition.

• 黄は陽明学右派劉宗周の弟子にあたり、『明夷待訪録』や『明儒学案』を著している。
• Huang Zongxi was a disciple of Liu Zongzhou, a Yomeigaku right-winger, and wrote books including 'Waiting for the Dawn' (Mingyi daifanglu) and 'Mingru Xue'an'.

• 没後7日目、大乗戒壇設立は、弟子の光定と、藤原冬嗣、良岑安世の斡旋により勅許。
• Mediated by his disciple, Kojo, FUJIWARA no Fuyutsugu and YOSHIMINE no Yasuyo, the construction of Daijo-Kaidan (Mahayana ordination center) was chartered 7 days after his death.

• 浅井氏が織田信長によって滅ぼされてからは豊臣秀吉に仕え、狩野永徳の弟子となる。
• After the Azai clan was overthrown by Nobunaga ODA, he served Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI and became an apprentice learning under Eitoku KANO, a famous painter of that time.

• 千利休に師事し、利休に最も気に入られていた弟子で、利休七哲の一人に数えられる。
• He studied under SEN no Rikyu, and as one of Rikyu's favorite pupils, is counted as one of Rikyu's 7 sages.

• 日本人建築家の養成を行うべく来日した、ジョサイア・コンドルの最初の弟子である。
• He was the first disciple of Josiah Conder, who came to Japan to train Japanese architects.

• 隠元は中国に残してきた弟子たちには「3年後には帰国する」という約束をしていた。
• Yinyuan promised the disciples left in China that he would return in 3 years.

• 前野良沢、杉田玄白の弟子大槻玄沢は「天真楼」に学んだ後、私塾「芝蘭堂」を創設。
• Gentaku OTSUKI, one of the disciples of Ryotaku MAENO and Genpaku SUGITA, established a private school called 'Shirando (芝蘭堂)' after finished studying in 'Tenshinro.'

• 弟子たちは食物を買いに町に行っていたのである。 (ヨハネによる福音書 4:8)
• For his disciples had gone away into the city to buy food. (John 4:8)

• 弟子珠の形は、片方の房は丸珠が10珠, もう片方には、平珠が20珠と特徴がある。
• Each Deshidama has its characteristics since Deshidama attached to one tassel is composed of 10 beads of Marudama and Deshidama attached to the other tassel is composed of 20 beads of Hiradama.

• 1406年（応永13年）に亡き日静の弟子日陣は本禅寺（京都府京都市）を建立する。
• In 1406, Nichijin, the pupil of the late Nichijo built Honzen-ji Temple (Kyoto City, Kyoto Prefecture).

• 幼い頃に出家し、比叡山に上って円仁の弟子である玄昭に師事して顕教・密教を学んだ。
• He became a priest in his childhood, and went to Mt. Hiei to study Exoteric Buddhism and Esoteric Buddhism under Gensho, a pupil of Enjin.

• 湘南和尚の妙心寺時代の弟子（土佐吸江寺にも同行）に、後に還俗した山崎闇斎がいる。
• One of his disciples in Myoshin-ji Temple (who also accompanied him to Gyuko-ji Temple in Tosa) was Ansai YAMAZAKI, who later returned to secular life.

• この弟子はかつての罪障を滅し、その慈悲に報いるには布施波羅蜜しかないと立願した。
• This disciple thought that what he could do to repay the mercy was to clean the sins he had committed and do fuseharamitsu (perfection of generosity) and desired to do so.

• 日蓮の一部の弟子達が唱え始めた思想であり、異端派として消え行く存在になっている。
• It was some disciples of Nichiren who initiated the idea of identifying Nichiren with the Primordial Buddha, but this idea was doomed to failure as it was considered heretical.

• 稲田の草庵に押し掛けたところ、親鸞に対面するやいなや懺悔して弟子になったという。
• It is said that after he rushed to the soan (a hermitage built with a simple structure with a thatched roof) in Inada (paddy field) and met Shinran, he immediately repented and became a disciple of Shinran.

• 同年11月、祖母北条政子の命によって出家し、栄西の弟子になって法名を栄実とした。
• In December 1213, following the order of his grandmother Masako HOJO, he became a priest and a disciple of Eisai, and named his homyo (a name given to a person who enters the Buddhist priesthood) Eijitsu.

• その後、豊国の弟子たちからなる浮世絵絵師最大派閥である歌川派が形成されていった。
• Afterward, the largest school of Ukiyoe Eshi painters, the Utagawa school, consisting of Toyokuni's disciples began to take shape.

• 技統を継がせる一番弟子だけにかろうじて語られる門外不出、一子相伝の代物であった。
• It was a technique which was taught only to the first disciple who succeeded him and never allowed to be taken out of the house, or the one handed down from father to his son.

• 始め大坂夏の陣直後の豊臣家の混乱をテーマとして弟子の長谷川沙石に原案を書かせた。
• Shoyo made his disciple, Saseki HASEGAWA, write it as a draft on the theme of disturbance within the Toyotomi family immediately after Osaka Natsu no Jin (Summer Siege of Osaka).

• さらに春満の推挙をもらって大高源五（脇屋新兵衛）を茶人山田宗偏に弟子入りさせる。
• They received a recommendation from Azumaro, which enabled Gengo OTAKA (Shinbei WAKIYA) to become a disciple of a master of tea ceremony Sohen YAMADA.

• また、夢窓疎石の弟子である義堂周鳳を鎌倉へ招くなど、鎌倉の文化の興隆にも努めた。
• He also contributed to the flourishing of Kamakura culture, such as inviting Shuho GIDO who was a disciple of Soseki MUSO.

• 伝説によると、中国の伯道上人という仙人が、文殊菩薩に弟子入りをして悟りを開いた。
• According to one legend, Hakudo shonin, an immortal mountain wizard of China, became a disciple of Monju Bosatsu (Manjusri Bodhisattva associated with wisdom, doctrine and awareness) and reached enlightenment.

• 文晁は鷹揚な性格であり、弟子などに求められると自分の作品でなくとも落款を認めた。
• Buncho was a generous person, and when his disciple asked for his seal, he approved the use of his signature and seal even if it was not his painting.

• その了翁に、弟子たちが臨終での最後の教えの言葉を求めると、了翁はいったん断った。
• When his disciples asked Ryoo for last words as teacher at his deathbed, Ryoo once refused.

• その技術、技法は徒弟制度という形で師匠から弟子へ口伝で継承されるのが普通である。
• These skills and techniques are usually passed down orally from master to the student in the apprentice system.

• 早くから嫡男・賀茂保憲や弟子・安倍晴明の才能を見出し育成したことで知られている。
• He is known to have recognized and developed the talent of his heir KAMO no Yasunori and his student ABE no Seimei early on.

• 同じようにして食後の杯も取り、感謝をささげてから弟子たちに渡してこう言いました。
• In the same way He also took the cup after supper, gave thanks, gave it to them, and said:

• 聖聡は増上寺を創建し、その孫弟子にあたる愚底は松平親忠に乞われて大樹寺を創建した。
• Shoso built Zojo-ji Temple and his disciple, Gutei, built Daiju-ji Temple at the request of Chikatada MATSUDAIRA.

• 師の死後、49歳で高野山に上がり、真雅の資（弟子）真然から金胎両部の秘法を受けた。
• After his mentor's death, he climbed up Mt. Koya at the age of 49, and received a secret art of both the vajra (the Diamond Realm) and garbha (the Womb Realm) mandalas from Shinzen, Shinga's disciple.

• 浄土真宗の祖親鸞の弟子真仏に師事し、その後親鸞の直弟子となって顕智と改めたという。
• He studied under Shinbutsu, a disciple of Shinran who was a founder of Jodo Shinshu, and later became Shinran's direct disciple and changed his name to Kenchi.

• 天台宗常住院門跡行昭の弟子となり、叔父でもあった慈昭の後を受けて常住院門跡となる。
• He became a disciple of the Tendai sect Joju-in Temple's monzeki (in this case, a successor of a temple who is a member of the Imperial Family) Gyosho, and succeed his uncle, Jisho, as the monzeki of Joju-in Temple.

• しかし日蓮の死後、弟子の対立などで釈迦を本仏とするか、日蓮を本仏とするか分かれた。
• After Nichiren's death, however, some of his disciples argued that Buddha was honbutsu (principal object of worship) while some others argued that Nichiren was honbutsu, due to split among disciples, etc.

• 「師は是れ針の如し弟子檀那は糸の如し、其の人命終して阿鼻獄に入るとは此れ也云云。」
• A teacher is like a needle and his or her disciples and supporters are like a thread, which is exemplified as they die and go to Avici hell.

• これについても、壱岐には弟子を遣わし、幸西自身は讃岐国にあったとも伝えられている。
• As for this, it has also been said that he sent his disciple to Iki and that Kosai himself stayed in Sanuki Province.

• 父の片岡信親は、常陸国鹿島明神の大宮司であったが親鸞に帰依し、順信を弟子とさせた。
• Nobuchika KATAOKA, who was his father and held the title of daiguji (high priest of a great shrine) of Kashima-myojin in Hitachi Province, became a follower of Shinran, and made Junshin a disciple of Shinran.

• そこで鑑真自ら渡日することを決意し、それを聞いた弟子21人も随行することとなった。
• Then, he resolved to travel to Japan himself, accompanied by 21 of his disciples who had heard their master's resolution.

• 日本天台宗の開祖である最澄は、当時はまだ無名で若輩の空海に弟子入りし灌頂を受ける。
• Saicho, who was the Founder of Nihon Tendai sect, became the disciple of Kukai, who was still nameless and young at that time, and Saicho received kanjo (a consecration ceremony by pouring water onto the top of monk's head).

• 宗旦流は、江戸時代初期に、少庵の子である千宗旦とその弟子達に対して用いられた呼称。
• The Sotan School was the name used for SEN no Sotan, the son of Shoan, and his disciples.

• 桂米朝 (3代目)一門のうち桂小米・桂千朝・桂宗助（米朝本人や他の弟子は協会加入）
• Koyone KATSURA, Sencho KATSURA and Sosuke KATSURA from the Beicho KATSURA (the third) family (Beicho himself and other disciples belong to the association)

• 婿養子になった18世元康は狂言の経験がなく、弟子たちとも早々に衝突して追放された。
• In addition, the adopted son-in-law Motoyasu, the 18th, who had no experience in Kyogen performance, was exiled because he fell out with his pupils immediately after inheriting the family head.

• 準職分家の子弟は職分家に5年間内弟子に入り、師匠から宗家への推薦を得て玄人となる。
• A child of jun shokubunke is supposed to be apprenticed to shokubunke for five years, and after that he will become a professional by recommendation of his master.

• 宗二が複数の弟子に書き与えたため、宗二自筆と認められる類本が十冊ほど現存している。
• Because Soji transcribed the book and gave the transcriptions to several disciples, about 10 transcriptions authenticated to be written in his own hand exist.

• 初世梅若実は明治に入り、弟子に対し独自に能役者としての免状を発行するようになった。
• The first Minoru UMEWAKA had issued a license to play the Noh to his disciples in his own right since the beginning of the Meiji period.

• 初演時および初期の興行の多くでは代々の江戸半太夫とその弟子たちがこの詩章を語った。
• On the first stage and mostly during the early period, this verse was narrated by Hanpeita EDO and his disciples for successive generations.

• 中国における陽明学再評価に最も力があったのは、先に触れた康有為の弟子梁啓超である。
• Liang Qichao, a disciple of the above-mentioned Kang Youwei, was the most influential figure in Yomeigaku's reevaluation in China.

• ただし、勝を殺そうとして、逆に諭されて勝の弟子になった人間がたくさんいるのは事実。
• However, it is true that many met KATSU to kill him but were admonished instead to end up becoming disciples of KATSU.

• 宗陳の兄弟弟子であった春屋宗園によれば大林宗套が考案者だったという（『一黙稿』）。
• According to Soen SHUN'OKU, who studied under the same master as Sochin, it was Soto DAIRIN who came up with the name of Rikyu (according to 'Ichimokuko').

• 前野良沢に弟子入りし、大槻玄沢ら蘭学者やオランダ商館長（カピタン）と交遊を持った。
• He became the disciple of Ryotaku MAENO and had interactions with Dutch scholars such as Gentaku OTSUKI and the curator of Dutch trading house, the Kapitan.

• また大石本家の当主大石内蔵助良雄とともに奥村無我に弟子入りして東軍流を習っている。
• Moreover, he became a disciple of Muga OKUMURA together with Yoshio OISHI (common name Kuranosuke), the family head of the main family of OISHI, to learn the Togun-ryu school of swordmen.

• 直輝は勉学に励み、14歳の時に十数人の弟子を取り、わずかの報酬ながら家計を助けた。
• Naoteru studied assiduously and he had a little over ten students under his aegis when he was fourteen in which he was able to help the household with his meager earnings.

• 武蔵はそのことを知ったが、弟子に傍らから見ているように命じた後、一人で打ち破った。
• Musashi noticed their plan, however, he ordered his disciples to just watch and not to touch any weapon, and he faced the opponents and beat them on his own.

• 延宝7年（1679年）、隠元の弟子で萬福寺第2代住持の木庵性トウのもとで出家した。
• He entered into priesthood in 1679 under Shoto MOKUAN, who was the apprentice of Ingen and the second chief priest of Manpuku-ji Temple.

• 附法状－俊じょうが死の前月、弟子の心海に自らの法を嗣いだ証明として書き与えたもの。
• Fuhojo - Written by Shunjo in the last month before his death as proof that he passed his teachings onto his student Shinkai.

• そして、ふたりはしばらくの間、弟子たちと一緒に過ごした。 (使徒行伝 14:28)
• They stayed there with the disciples for a long time. (Acts 14:28)

• 神の全能と慈悲による救いを強調する、ジャン・カルヴァンとその弟子たちによる神学体系
• the theological system of John Calvin and his followers emphasizing omnipotence of God and salvation by grace alone

• 日尊（にちぞん、1265年（文永2年） - 1346年（興国6年））は、日興の弟子。
• Nichizon (1265 – 1346) was a disciple of Nikko.

• この灌頂によって、密教の奥義がすべて伝授され、弟子を持つこと（教師資格）が許される。
• Through this kanjo (a ceremony to be the successor) the one is initiated into all secrets of Esoteric Buddhism and he is allowed to have his disciples (have the title of teacher.)

• 唯一利休については多くの弟子や子孫が書き残した伝書があるため概要を知ることが出来る。
• Only in the case of Rikyu, there are densho (books on the esoterica) written by his disciples and offspring about his activities, from which we are able to obtain some information.

• スイス国籍の女性で、1980年に林家今丸へ弟子入り、1987年林家今寿の名をもらう。
• Elizabeta SUZUKI, Swiss, became a pupil of Imamaru HAYASHIYA in 1980, and was given the name of Imaju HAYASHIYA in 1987.

• が、父の死後は嘗て父の弟子であった月の家圓鏡（後の橘家圓蔵 (7代目)）に師事する。
• But after the death of his father, he trained under Enkyo TSUKINOYA (later Enzo TACHIBANAYA (the seventh)), a disciple of his father.

• 大正時代の初めには、穂積の弟子である東京帝大の上杉慎吉と美濃部との間で論争が起こる。
• In the early Taisho Period, there was an argument between Shinkichi UESUGI of Tokyo Imperial University, a follower of Hozumi, and Minobe.

• なお、東福寺法堂の天井画は永徳の下絵を元に弟子の狩野山楽が完成させたが、現存しない。
• The ceiling painting of Tofuku-ji Hatto was completed by a disciple, Sanraku KANO, based on Eitoku's preliminary sketch, but it is not extant.

• 秀哉は後継者として愛弟子の小岸壮二を考えていたといわれるが、意に反し小岸は夭折した。
• Shusai reportedly considered making Soji KOGISHI (also read OGISHI), who was Shusai's strong favorite disciple, his successor, but unfortunately Shusai Kogishi died young.

• 弟子の韓国広足が、小角が人々を言葉で惑わしていると讒言したため、小角は遠流になった。
• As his disciple, KARAKUNI no Hirotari, slandered Ozuno that he deceived people by words, Ozuno was punished by Onru (to be exiled to the farthest distant island).

• 天明後期には勝川派を代表する座を弟子の春好と春英に譲り、春章は肉筆画に専念していく。
• At the end of the Tenmei era, he handed over the leadership position of the school to his apprentices, Shunko and Shunei, and he started to focus on brush paintings.

• 弟子に対して常に写生と古画の模写の大切さを説き、沈南蘋の模写を中心に講義が行われた。
• He explained importance of sketching and copying of ancient paintings, and his lectures focused on copying of paintings of Nanbin SHIN.

• 通詞を辞職した後、中野柳圃と号し、蘭学・天文学などの研究に励み、多くの弟子を育てた。
• After he resigned as an interpreter, he called himself Ryuho NAKANO and pursued Western studies and astronomy while training many pupils.

• 当時よりその武を高く評価されていたが、細川幽斎の弟子として歌道の心得もあったらしい。
• Already at that time, Moritomo's ability as a warrior was highly appreciated; he also was good at waka poetry as a pupil of Yusai HOSOKAWA.

• 出生年は分かっておらず、北辰一刀流伊東精一、伊東甲子太郎（鈴木大蔵）の弟子であった。
• Noboru NAKANISHI, whose birth date is unknown, was a disciple of Seiichi ITO and Kashitaro ITO (or Daizo SUZUKI) of the Hokushin Itto school (a classical sword tradition).

• 算哲に白を持つほどの打ち手である玄碩は道碩の弟子とされるが、玄覚と同一人物かは不明。
• Genseki, skillful enough to win over Santesu as the white player (second mover, usually the better player of the two), was known to be Doseki's pupil, however, whether he was Genkai or not remains unknown.

• 応永26年（1419年）本成寺を弟子日存に与え、題目宗の伝道弘通のため本成寺を出る。
• In 1419, he passed the Honjo-ji Temple over to his disciple Nichizon and left the temple for Daimokushu missionary work.

• 熊本時代の弟子に寺尾孫之允・求馬助兄弟がおり、肥後熊本藩で二天一流兵法を隆盛させた。
• Magonojo TERAO and his younger brother Kumanosuke (Motomenosuke) were Musashi's disciples in Kumamoto and demonstrated great ability in familiarizing Niten Ichi-ryu Heiho in the Kumamoto domain of Higo Province.

• 清十郎の弟子は彼を板にのせて帰り、治療の後、清十郎は回復したが、兵術をやめ出家した。
• Seijuro was carried back home on a board by his disciples, and following recovery, he quit teaching heiho and became a monk.

• 門人の諍いによって武蔵と小次郎が試合をする事になり、双方弟子を連れてこないと定めた。
• In order to solve quarrels between the disciples, Musashi and Kojiro promised to fight and not to bring disciples to the place.

• 小次郎の弟子は約束を守り一人も来ていなかったが、武蔵の弟子は島に来ていて隠れていた。
• Kojiro had kept the promise and hadn't brought any disciples, while Musashi's disciples had come to the island and hid.

• この間に利休と知り合い、弟子入りしたものと考えられ、のちに利休七哲のひとりとされる。
• He is believed to have become acquainted with Rikyu around this time and joined his tea ceremony group as one of his disciples; among whom he later came to be known as one of Rikyu Shichitetsu (Rikyu's seven closest disciples).

• 上行院と住本寺は、同じ日尊の弟子が住職を務めたが、当初から犬猿の仲であったとされる。
• Jogyo-in Temple and Juhon-ji Temple were both served by head priests who were disciples of Nisson but had been on bad terms with one another from the outset.

• 弟子たちはこれを聞いて非常に恐れ、顔を地に伏せた。 (マタイによる福音書 17:6)
• When the disciples heard it, they fell on their faces, and were very afraid. (Matthew 17:6)

• つまり、死者を仏弟子となるべく発心した者とみなし、戒を授け成仏させるための儀式である。
• That is, they regard the dead person as a person who experienced a religious awakening to become a disciple of the Buddha and enter the dead person into Nirvana by giving religious precepts in the ritual.

• 栄叡と普照の要請を受けた鑑真は、弟子に問いかけたが、誰も渡日を希望する者がいなかった。
• Accepting the invitation of Yoei and Fusho, Ganjin asked his disciples to go to Japan, but had no volunteers.

• 天台山広修・維蠲（いけん）の「唐決」を得て弟子の仁好（にんこう）に託して日本に送った。
• He obtained Toketsu (a collection of questions on Tendai doctrine posed by Japanese Tendai monks with answers by Chinese Tiantai masters) from Koshu and Iken of Mt. Tendai (Mt. Tiantai) and sent it to Japan through his disciple, Ninko.

• 辻玄哉は武野紹鴎の門人であり、また千利休に台子点前を伝授した兄弟子として知られている。
• Gensai TSUJI, who was a disciple of Jo TAKENO, is well known as a senior apprentice who initiated SEN no Rikyu into daisu temae (the tea ceremony using daisu, a utensil stand.)

• 大正年間に四代目吉住小三郎の弟子、吉住小十郎によって開発された記譜法により編纂される。
• Kojuro notation was a form that evolved based on the methodology developed by Kojuro YOSHIZUMI, a disciple of Kosaburo YOSHIZUMI the 4th, in the Taisho era.

• 新刀以降、地鉄に顕著な全国的差異がないことから、弟子の作を師匠の作等、数多く診られる。
• Using Gimei, including the case of imitating the work by a student as the work by a teacher, is common; there is no obvious difference in iron quality after an appearance of new sword.

• とくに「一の弟子」といわれた澄胤は、珠光から「心の文」とよばれる茶道教訓を授けられた。
• Especially, Choin, who was dubbed the 'first disciple,' was bestowed instructions on the Way of Tea called 'Kokoro no Fumi' (Heart's Note).

• その結果内弟子の吉村雄輝夫が五世を継いだが、襲名直後の2000年5月に急逝してしまう。
• As a result Yukio YOSHIMURA, a private pupil, succeeded to the fifth generation, but in May, 2000 immediately after taking the name he passed away suddenly.

• 宝永6年、東大寺総供養が行われ、公慶やその弟子によりなった東大寺再建が盛大に祝われた。
• In 1709, a general service was performed at Todai-ji Temple in celebration of its reconstruction completed by Kokei and his disciples on a large scale.

• このような肌合いがちがう弟子たちをうまくまとめることができたところに紅葉の人徳がある。
• It was Koyo's personal magnetism that enabled him to gather together those disciples with different character.

• 天台山に登り、湛然の弟子の道邃（どうずい）と行満（ぎょうまん）について天台教学を学ぶ。
• He went to Mt. T'ient'ai and studied the T'ient'ai doctrine from Miao-lo's disciples, Dozui (Tao-sui) and Gyoman (Hsing-man).

• まもなく豊後国日田（現在の大分県日田市）の広瀬淡窓に弟子入りしたという（異説もある）。
• According to one heresy, Choei became a pupil of Tanso HIROSE of Hita, Bungo Province (present-day, Hita City, Oita Prefecture) before long.

• 康慶は「慶派」と呼ばれる仏師系譜の基礎を築いた人物で、子に運慶、弟子に快慶などがいる。
• He established the foundation for family records of Busshi called 'Keiha school,' with his son Unkei and disciples including Kaikei.

• 現在第一線で活躍している野村萬斎、野村万蔵らは三宅家の弟子家である野村家の出身である。
• Mansai NOMURA and Manzo NOMURA, who have been active in the front lines, are from the Nomura family, a disciple family of the Miyake family's.

• 寺の起こりは、鎌倉時代に、法然が弟子たちと共に六時礼讃行を修した草庵に由来するという。
• The temple's origins lie in a thatched hut in which Honen and his disciples practiced Rokujiraisan (worshipping six times daily) during the Kamakura period.

• そのときイエスは、群衆と弟子たちとに語って言われた、 (マタイによる福音書 23:1)
• Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to his disciples, (Matthew 23:1)

• 公案とは、主に師と弟子の間の会話で構成され、弟子が悟りを得る瞬間の事実を伝える話が多い。
• Most Koan are made up of conversations between a master and disciple, telling the truth of the moment when the disciple gained enlightenment.

• 応永22年（1415年）に京都の大徳寺の高僧、華叟宗曇（かそう そうどん）の弟子となる。
• In 1415 he became a student of high priest Soudon KASOU at Kyoto's Daitokuji.

• その時、弟子珠がある方の親珠を指先側に、蓮如結びがある方の親玉を手前側にして手に掛ける。
• It should be hung on a hand with Oyadama of the Deshidama side situated at the fingertip side and Oyadama of the rennyo-musubi side situated at the body side.

• 仏と縁を結ぶ入門的な結縁灌頂と違い、弟子としての資格を得る灌頂なので、弟子灌頂とも言う。
• Unlike Kechien-kanjo, which is an introductory ceremony that connects people with gods, Jumyo-kanjo is a ceremony that certifies disciples; it is also known as Deshi (disciple) kanjo.

• また、禅宗では悟りの伝達である「伝灯」が重んじられ、師匠から弟子へと法が嗣がれて行った。
• In addition, the 'Dento,' which was the transmission of enlightenment, was emphasized in the Zen sect and Buddhism had been succeeded from masters to disciples.

• 師月潭は愛弟子の死を悼み「諸芸を能くした」と祭文に述べているが、画・篆刻・彫刻に秀でた。
• While his master Gettan mourned the death of his beloved disciple and, in his ceremonial message said, 'He was good at many arts,' Genjo was actually superior in painting, tenkoku and sculpture.

• また密教においては仏典だけに捉われず、口伝や仏意などを以って弟子を指導することができる。
• Also, in Esoteric Buddhism, a master can teach his disciples not only by Buddhist scriptures but also by kuden (oral instruction) or butsui (the Buddha's intention).

• 一遍の弟子他阿真教の徒弟として、正応4年（1291年）に京都錦小路通に歓喜光寺を建てた。
• As an apprentice of Taa, who was a disciple of Ippen, Jokai built the Kankiko-ji Temple along the Nishikikoji-dori Street, Kyoto, in 1291.

• 「浄土門」（浄土教仏教）の対義語で、浄土宗および法然の弟子であった親鸞の著書に頻出する。
• It is an antonym of 'Jodo-mon' (Gateway of the Pure Land) (Jodo (Pure Land) sect) and often appears in the books by Shinran who was Jodo sect and the disciple of Honen.

• また、尊氏の天龍寺船の派遣に協力した夢窓疎石や弟子の春屋妙葩は政治的にも影響力を持った。
• In addition, Soseki MUSO and his disciple Myoha SHUNOKU, who cooperated with Takauji's dispatching of trade vessels to the Yuan dynasty in order to raise funds to build Tenryu-ji Temple, also had political influence.

• 後に道昌は淳和天皇の皇子で承和の変で廃太子となった恒貞親王が出家した際に弟子としている。
• Later, when Prince Tsunesada, a son of Emperor Junna, was disinherited in the Jowa incident and took the tonsure, Dosho made him his disciple.

• 子方時代の後に奈良に住んで能から遠ざかっていたが、高校卒業後に東京へ戻って内弟子となる。
• After his days as a ko-kata, he moves to Nara and stays away from Noh, but after finishing senior high school he returns to Tokyo and becomes a private pupil.

• 名人笛彦兵衛の弟子浅沢市右衛門元道が一家を立て、子の市右衛門景道の代から春日を姓とした。
• Ichiemon Motomichi (元道) ASAZAWA, who was a follower of a flute master named Hikobei FUE, established the head family, and his son named Ichiemon Kagemichi began to use the family name Shunnichi.

• 公慶は、宝永2年に死去、全寺をあげて葬儀を行い、勧進役は弟子の公盛、公俊、庸訓が継いだ。
• When Kokei died in 1705, a funeral service was performed with all monks of the Temple attending, and his disciples of Kinmori, Kintoshi and Yokun (庸訓) assumed the post of fund raiser.

• 大谷友松一座の片岡市蔵に弟子入りし、「片岡市太郎」を名乗って京都「真砂座」初舞台を踏む。
• He began an apprenticeship under Ichizo KATAOKA, a member of the acting troupe led by Tomomatsu OTANI, and first debuted on stage under the stage name 'Ichitaro KATAOKA' at the Masagoza Theater in Kyoto.

• 1221年（承久3）年、栄西の弟子栄朝を住持に招いて世良田世良田長楽寺を開基・建立した。
• In 1221, Serada Choraku-ji Temple in Serada was founded and built, inviting Eicho, a disciple of Eisai, as its chief priest.

• しかし、教師でもあった夏目漱石のように弟子を取ったり、文壇で党派を作ったりはしなかった。
• But, he didn't take apprentices or establish a new group in the literary world like Soseki NATSUME who was also a professor like him.

• 師の英山は4歳年上でしかない兄弟子のような存在ながら、可憐な美人画で人気の絵師であった。
• Eizan, his teacher was like his Anideshi (senior apprentice) only four years older than him, but a popular Eshi painter for sweet Bijinga (a type of Ukiyoe portraying beautiful women).

• 1896年に方円社に入塾、中川亀三郎退隠とともにその内弟子となり、各地遊歴にも随行する。
• After entering Hoen-sha in 1896, he became a private pupil of the retired Kamezaburo NAKAGAWA, and accompanied him on his trips to various places.

• 後にこれが弟子筋の安倍氏との賀茂・安倍二氏による陰陽寮および陰陽道の独占の基礎ともなる。
• This led to the monopoly of Onmyoryo and Onmyodo by the Kamo clan and the Abe clan, which was Tadayuki's disciple line.

• 一般大衆向けの大意ものを講談風に口述し弟子達に筆記させており、後に製本して出版している。
• He dictated a summary for the general masses, in comic storytelling way, to his apprentices, and later had a book bound and published it.

• 篤胤が気吹屋として最初に入門の弟子を迎えたのは文化元年で、以後陸続と門人は増えていった。
• In 1804, Atsutane established Ibukinoya School and took in his first pupil; the number of students increased fast.

• 俊じょうの弟子湛海が南宋慶元府の白蓮寺から請来したという仏牙舎利（釈尊の歯）を安置する。
• Houses the teeth obtained after the cremation of Shaka Nyorai that are said to have been brought from the Bailian Temple in the Qingyuan Prefecture of Southern Song Dynasty China by Shunjo's student Tankai.

• 民衆がみな聞いているとき、イエスは弟子たちに言われた、 (ルカによる福音書 20:45)
• In the hearing of all the people, he said to his disciples, (Luke 20:45)

• イエスは山に登って、弟子たちと一緒にそこで座につかれた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 6:3)
• Jesus went up into the mountain, and he sat there with his disciples. (John 6:3)

• それから、ふたりの弟子たちは自分の家に帰って行った。 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:10)
• So the disciples went away again to their own homes. (John 20:10)

• そういう教説や信条は、その創始者やその直接の弟子たちには、意味と活力に満ちているのです。
• They are all full of meaning and vitality to those who originate them, and to the direct disciples of the originators.

• 落柿舎（らくししゃ）は、嵯峨野（京都府京都市右京区）にある松尾芭蕉の弟子、向井去来の草庵。
• Rakushisha (literally, a hut where persimmons fell) is a tea hut belonging to Kyorai MUKAI, a follower of Basho MATSUO, located in Sagano (Ukyo-ku Ward, Kyoto City, Kyoto Prefecture).

• 1556年(弘治 (日本)2年)、京要法寺日辰が弟子の日耀に命じ、重須の二箇相承を臨写す。
• 1556: Commanded Nichiyo, master of Nisshin of Yoho-ji Temple in Kyoto, to transcribe the Nika Sojo (Two Successions) of Omosu.

• 1342年（興国3年）10月13日、日尊は会津実成寺から弟子の日印を招いて上行院を授けた。
• On October 13, 1342, Nichizon invited his disciple Nichiin over from Jitsujo-ji Temple in Aizu to give him Jogyo-in.
• October 13, 1342: Nisson invites his disciple Nichiin from Jutsujo-ji Temple and grants him Jogyo-in Temple.

• 晩年は近江と京を往復しつつ、多くの弟子を育て、明応2年（1493年）11月、小補軒で入寂。
• In his last years, he trained many disciples while traveling between Omi and Kyoto, and died between December 1493 and January 1494 at Shohoken.

• 1246年(寛元4年)33歳で、入宋した泉涌寺僧、月翁智鏡との縁により、弟子とともに来日。
• In 1246 when he was 33 years old, he met Gatto Chikyo, a priest at Sennyu-ji Temple who came to Sung, and through his relationship with Gatto he came to Japan with his disciples.

• 吉田重勝（雪荷）の弟子、伴一安（喜左衛門、号：道雪）（元和7年（1621）没）を祖とする。
• Shigekatsu YOSHIDA (Sekka)'s student Ichian BAN (Kizaemon, title: Dosetsu) (passed away in 1621) is regarded as the originator.

• 珠光の弟子の宗珠、武野紹鴎らがわび茶を発展させ、千利休がこれを完成させたと考えられている。
• It is believed that Soju, one of Juko's disciples, and Joo Takeno contributed to the development of wabicha and that SEN no Rikyu completed the style of wabicha.

• 三味線と箏の両パートを一人の作曲家が作るようになったのは八重崎の弟子の光崎検校からである。
• It was Mitsuzaki Kengyo (Yaezaki Kengyo's pupil) who began to compose both the shamisen melody part and the koto part.

• 現在も数は多くはないが、三代目南陵の弟子たちにより地道な活動が続けられ当面の危機は脱した。
• With patient activities continued by the apprentices to Nanryo KYOKUDO the third, kamigata kodan has gotten through its present crises, though still small in number.

• 禅宗では袈裟は嗣法（釈迦以来の仏法が師匠から弟子に正しく伝えられること）の重要な証である。
• In the Zen sect, kesa is positive proof of shiho (the dharma founded by Shakyamuni is inherited by a disciple from a priest master).

• 仏教では13世紀中頃には道元の『正法眼蔵』、弟子の孤雲懐奘の『正法眼蔵随聞記』が成立した。
• As for Buddhism, Dogen's 'Shobogenzo' (Treasury of the Eye of True Teaching) and his pupil Koun Ejo's work, 'Shobogenzo-zuimonki' were written in around the mid-thirteenth century.

• 講義するときの声が極めて美しく、「金声玉振」とはこのことかと弟子の貝塚茂樹が回想している。
• When Konan gave a lecture, his voice was extremely beautiful and Shigeki KAIZUKA, Konan's student, stated in retrospect that he thought Konan's voice was the very 'Kinseigyokushin' (an extremely veautiful voice).

• 奥田穎川やその弟子の欽古亀祐、青木木米、仁阿弥道八など他の京焼作家とは別軸で活躍していた。
• He was active in a separate line from other kyo-yaki arists such as Eisen OKUDA and Eisen's apprentices, Kamesuke KINKO, Mokubei AOKI, and Dohachi NINAMI.

• 林崎甚助の弟子とする説もあるが、片山伯耆流の伝承によると、伯父の松庵より秘剣を伝授された。
• There is a theory that he was an apprentice of Jinsuke HAYASHIZAKI, however, according to the tradition of the Katayama-Hoki school, he received sword instructions from his uncle Shoan.

• 文化 (元号)8年（1811年）、20歳で近藤三助（天然理心流剣術2代目）の弟子となった。
• In 1811, he became a disciple of Sansuke KONDO (the second head of the Tennen Rishin school of swordplay) at the age of 20.

• ともに奈良在住の素人弟子であったらしい新屋左衛門五郎という人物に当てて書かれたものである。
• Both were addressed to Saemon Goro ARAYA (新屋左衛門五郎), who was probably an amateur pupil in Nara.

• 双方の弟子ども兵法の勝劣を申立 武蔵小次郎兵法之仕相仕候に相究 豊前と長門之間ひく島に出合
• The disciples of the two schools requested a decision on which school was stronger, so Musashi and Kojiro discussed it and promised to fight by the rules of heiho, and they faced each other at an island between Buzen Province and Nagato Province.

• 茶道の弟子とされる人物には小堀政一（遠州）、上田重安（宗箇）、徳川秀忠、金森可重らがいる。
• Those who are believed to have been Oribe's disciples are Masakazu (or Enshu) KOBORI, Shigeyasu UEDA (or Soko), Hidetada TOKUGAWA and Arishige KANAMORI.

• それから、イエスが舟に乗り込まれると、弟子たちも従った。 (マタイによる福音書 8:23)
• When he got into a boat, his disciples followed him. (Matthew 8:23)

• 弟子たちは出て行って、イエスがお命じになったとおりにし、 (マタイによる福音書 21:6)
• The disciples went, and did just as Jesus commanded them, (Matthew 21:6)

• 夕方になって、イエスは十二弟子と一緒にそこに行かれた。 (マルコによる福音書 14:17)
• When it was evening he came with the twelve. (Mark 14:17)

• 血脈相承（けちみゃくそうじょう）は、仏教で師から弟子へと法 (仏教)が伝えられることを指す。
• According to Buddhism, Kechimyaku Sojo means the handing down of law (dharma) from a mentor to a disciple.

• 二箇相承（にかそうじょう）は、1282年（弘安5年）、日蓮が、弟子の日興に宛てたとされる書。
• Nika Sojo are documents which were believed to be addressed from Nichiren to his disciple, Nikko, in 1282.

• 是算の事績についてはあまり明らかでないが、花山天皇（968－1008）の弟子であったという。
• It is not very clear about Zesan's achievements, but it is said that he was a disciple of Emperor Kazan (968 - 1008).

• また、念仏は阿弥陀によって為されるものであるため、自分自身の弟子は一人もいないと説いている。
• He also told that since nenbutsu was done by the power of Amida (Amitabha), he did not have actual disciples.

• 落語で自分の頭を叩いたり、踊りの師匠が弟子をたしなめるのに、手ではなく扇子を使って頭を叩く。
• To discipline in a rakugo, a kodanshi pats his/her own head with a Sensu or a master pats his apprentice on his/her head with a Sensu rather than with the hand.

• 動閑は弟子の馬場道斎（1662年～1737年）を改姓させ3世清水道竿として茶道頭を継がせた。
• Dokan gave his student, Dosai BABA (1662 - 1737), the name Dokan SHIMIZU the third and had him take over as master of the tea ceremony.

• 康有為が唱える孔子教運動には、弟子の陳煥章が積極的に賛同し、中国及びアメリカで活動している。
• The Koshi-kyo movement advocated by Ko Yui (Kang Youwei) was actively supported by his disciple, Chin Kansho, who operated in China and America.

• 宗家は鷺仁右衛門家、分家に鷺伝右衛門家（幕府狂言方序列4位）、弟子家に名女川家などがあった。
• The head family was the Niemon SAGI family and the branch family was the Denemon SAGI family (the fourth ranked bakufu-sponsored official Kyogen school), followed by subordinate families such as the Namekawa family.

• 一説には、釈迦に帰依した舎衛国の波斯匿王が仏弟子とバラモン教を見まちがえて礼拝したとされる。
• According to one view, it originated from the fact that Hashinoku-o (King Pasenadi) of Sravasti, who became a follower of Shakyamuni, mistakenly worshipped Brahmanism by mistaking a disciple of the Brahmanism for that of the Buddha.

• 蕉門十哲（しょうもんじってつ）とは、松尾芭蕉の弟子の中で、特に優れた高弟10人を指していう。
• Shomon Jittetsu refers to the 10 particularly excellent pupils among the ones under Basho MATSUO.

• 上洛間もない頃、小島鹿之助へ（一説に近藤道場の弟子たちにとも言われる）宛て大きな荷物が届く。
• Soon after he went to Kyoto, a large package from him arrived in attention to Shikanosuke KOJIMA (one story says that the package was addressed to the disciples of KONDO Dojo).

• 元禄5年（1692年）、高泉禅師（隠元の孫弟子）の黄檗山第五世晋山祝に巨額の浄財を寄進した。
• In 1692, Kosen Zenji (disciples of Ingen's disciples) became the fifth shinzan (taking a new position as chief priest of a Buddhist temple) of Obakuzan, so Ryoo donated a great monetary offering for the celebration.

• しかし、俳句を趣味とする富裕層の男性たちが井月を優遇し、中には弟子として師事するものもいた。
• However, wealthy men who liked to write haiku gave favorable treatment to him and some of them had Seigetsu as their teacher.

• 中村道碩の弟子で、寛永7年(1630年)に死に臨んだ道碩が禄の相続を願い出て、これを継いだ。
• He was a follower of Doseki NAKAMURA, and in 1630, when Doseki was dying, Doseki requested Genkaku to succeed his stipend.

• しかし実枝は子の公国が幼かったため、弟子の一人であった細川幽斎に中継ぎとして歌道を継承した。
• However, because Saneeda's son, Kinkuni, was too young, the waka poetry tradition was carried on by Yusai HOSOKAWA, who was Saneeda's pupil.

• その後はずっと親鸞の布教を支えてきたため、親鸞没後は弟子達の布教に際してのまとめ役となった。
• As she supported Shinran's propagation activities throughout his life, she became, after Shinran's death, the organizer of propagation activities conducted by Shinran's disciples.

• 利玄の弟子の林門入斎没後に、安井算知が弟子に2世林門入として家督を継がせたのが林家となった。
• After the death of his early disciple Monnyusai HAYASHI, Sanchi YASUI (accomplished Igo player) made his own disciple succeed to Rigen's family reign as Monnyusai HAYASHI, the second, and this is the origin of the Hayashiya family.

• 建長7年（1255年）俊じょうの弟子湛海が仏舎利とともに中国・南宋から請来したものとされる。
• Believed to have been brought from China by Shunjo's student Tankai in 1255 along with the Buddhist ashes.

• かれの遺志を継いだ弟子の盛算（じょうさん）が棲霞寺の境内に建立したのが、五台山清凉寺である。
• On receiving his master's dying wish, Chonen's disciple Josan went on to found Godaisan Seiryo-ji Temple.

• 賢璟は延暦12年（793年）没しており、造営は同じ興福寺の僧である弟子の修円に引き継がれた。
• Kenkyo died in 793, so his disciple named Shuen: a priest of the same Kofuku-ji Temple took over construction of Muro-ji Temple.

• そして弟子たちに言われた、「収穫は多いが、働き人が少ない。 (マタイによる福音書 9:37)
• Then he said to his disciples, 'The harvest indeed is plentiful, but the laborers are few. (Matthew 9:37)

• すぐ弟子たちと共に舟に乗って、ダルマヌタの地方へ行かれた。 (マルコによる福音書 8:10)
• Immediately he entered into the boat with his disciples, and came into the region of Dalmanutha. (Mark 8:10)

• 家にはいってから、弟子たちはまたこのことについて尋ねた。 (マルコによる福音書 10:10)
• In the house, his disciples asked him again about the same matter. (Mark 10:10)

• 弟子のひとり、シモン・ペテロの兄弟アンデレがイエスに言った、 (ヨハネによる福音書 6:8)
• One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, said to him, (John 6:8)

• それから弟子たちに、「もう一度ユダヤに行こう」と言われた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 11:7)
• Then after this he said to the disciples, 'Let's go into Judea again.' (John 11:7)

• 応永17年（1410年）、17歳で謙翁宗為（けんおうそうい）の弟子となり、戒名を宗純と改める。
• In 1410, at the age of 17, he became a student of Soui KENOU and changed his name to Soujun.

• 開祖・親鸞（1173年-1262年）は1181年に比叡山に入り、1201年には法然に弟子入り。
• The founder Shinran (1173 – 1262) entered Mt. Hiei in 1181, and became Honen's apprentice in 1201.

• 行秀は、林泉従倫や雪庭福裕、耶律楚材らの多くの優れた門弟子を育て、章宗 (金)の尊崇を受けた。
• Gyoshu taught many outstanding disciples such as Rinsen Jurin (林泉従倫), Setsutei Fukuyu and Yaritsu Sozai, and was admired by Shoshu (章宗) (Jin Dynasty).

• かつて増上慢から破戒行為を犯して、教師の資格を剥奪され追放（すなわち破門）となった弟子がいた。
• One of his disciples who committed sabotage out of conceit in Buddhism had been deprived of his qualification of teacher and purged (or expelled).

• 比叡山黒谷の叡空に円頓菩薩戒を受け、その後兄弟子にあたる日本浄土宗の祖法然に浄土教学を学んだ。
• He received Endon bosatsukai (the bodhisattva precepts of the sudden and perfect teaching) from Eiku of Kurodani in Mt. Hiei, and later he learned about the Jodo sect under Honen, who was the founder of that sect in Japan; additionally, he served as his anideshi (senior apprentice).

• この時、義介に従う多くの弟子も大乗寺に移り、道元の法系は永平寺と大乗寺に分かれることとなった。
• On that occasion, many disciples who followed Gikai moved to Daijo-ji Temple also, resulting in the division of Dogen's group into Eihei-ji Temple and Daijo-ji Temple.

• 師資相承（ししそうしょう）により、師から仏の法と印可を継承し、またその法を後の弟子に伝える人。
• Through Shishisosho (the transfer of a master's teaching to a disciple), this person receives Buddha's Dharma and Inka (a Certification of spiritual achievement) from his/her master, and then passes that on to his/her disciple.

• あまり知られてないが、創業者は「ほそかわ」の弟子である（つまり「ますたに」の孫弟子にあたる）。
• Although not well known, the founder is a disciple of 'Hosokawa' (i.e., third generation of 'Masutani').

• その弟子宮古路豊後掾がさらに豊後節へと改めて、享保19年（1734年）これを江戸へもたらした。
• His disciple Miyakoji Bungo no jo, who had renamed it as Bungo-bushi, introduced it into Edo in 1734.

• 上泉信綱の弟子で甥の疋田景兼は、木刀を手にした相手と袋竹刀で立ち会い、連戦連勝した逸話がある。
• One anecdote tells of Kagekane HIKITA, a pupil of Nobutsuna KAMIIZUMI and also his nephew, having a string of consecutive victories using a fukuro shinai against opponents who used a wooden sword.

• 上方林屋一門は江戸の林家正蔵の孫弟子に当たる林家正三が故郷岡山に近い大阪に腰を据えたのが発端。
• The Hayashiya family in Kamigata began when Shozo HAYASHIYA who studied with one of the disciples of Shozo HAYASHIYA in Edo settled in Osaka closer to his hometown Okayama.

• 弟子の高元岱を通じて榊原篁洲・池永一峰・細井広沢などの初期江戸派と呼ばれる人々の間に伝わった。
• Through his disciple Gentai KO, it was also spread among those people now known collectively as the early Edo school, such as Koshu SAKAKIBARA, Ippo IKENAGA and Kotaku HOSOI.

• 玄白も『解体新書』が誤訳だらけであることを心苦しく思ったらしく、弟子の大槻玄沢に訳し直させた。
• Genpaku is also thought to have deeply regretted that 'Kaitai Shinsho' was riddled with translation errors and had one of his pupils, Gentaku OTSUKI do a retranslation.

• 778年（宝亀9年）、12歳のとき近江国分寺に入り、出家して行表（ぎょうひょう）の弟子となる。
• In 778, at the age of 12, he entered The Provincial Monastery of Omi Province (Omi Kokubun-ji Temple) to become a disciple of Gyohyo.

• 817年（弘仁8年）3月6日、菩薩戒を教授師として諸弟子に授けるとともに自らも大乗戒を受ける。
• Once Ennin began to teach bosatsukai (bodhisattva precepts) and gain pupils, he received daijokai (Mahayana precepts) himself on March 6, 817.

• 稲富は包囲方に加わっていた砲術の弟子の手引きで逃亡したため、後に忠興の勘気を蒙ることになった。
• Sukenao INADOME, on the other hand, escaped from the residence led by his disciples in artillery who were in the Ishida's army; this aroused the displeasure of Tadaoki HOSOKAWA later.

• その後、高浜虚子の愛弟子となり、俳句の実力が認められ、1934年に『ホトトギス』の同人となる。
• After that, he became a beloved pupil of Kyoshi TAKAHAMA, and, with his talent being recognized, he became a member of the' Hototogisu' group in 1934.

• 12歳の頃 父の友人で狩野派の加藤文麗に学び、18歳の頃 中山高陽の弟子 渡辺玄対に師事した。
• When he was 12 years old, he learned from his father's friend Bunrei KATO of the Kano school, and when he was 18 years old, he studied under a disciple of Koyo NAKAYAMA, Gentai WATANABE.

• 584年（敏達天皇13年）善信尼が出家したのに従い、禅蔵尼とともに善信尼の弟子として出家した。
• In 584 (in the 13th year of Emperor Bidatsu's reign), following Zenshin-ni becoming a nun, Ezen-ni together with Zenzo-ni became nuns as her disciples.

• 1866年（慶応2年）には兄弟弟子歌川芳年との競作「英名二十八衆句」が発行されて人気を呼んだ。
• In 1866, he vied with fellow disciple Yoshitoshi UTAGAWA and published 'Eimeinijuhatishuku' which gained popularity.

• 著者は禅鳳の弟子と思われる藤右衛門という人物で、天文22年（1553年）76歳で没したらしい。
• The author was Touemon, who was probably Zenpo's pupil and is believed to have died at the age of 76 in 1553.

• 永観は文章博士（もんじょうはかせ）源国経の子として生まれ、11歳で禅林寺の深観に弟子入りする。
• Yokan was the son of Monjo-hakase MINAMOTO no Kunitsune and entered Zenrin-ji Temple aged 11 as the disciple of Jinkan.

• 1362年（正平 (日本)17年）、日尊のもうひとり弟子、日大は冷泉西洞院通に法華堂を建てた。
• 1362: Nichidai, another of Nisson's disciples, establishes a Hokke-do Temple on Reisen Nishinotoin-dori Street.

• わたしは、あかしを一つにまとめ、教をわが弟子たちのうちに封じておこう。 (イザヤ書 8:16)
• Wrap up the testimony. Seal the law among my disciples. (Isaiah 8:16)

• 夕方になって、イエスは十二弟子と一緒に食事の席につかれた。 (マタイによる福音書 26:20)
• Now when evening had come, he was reclining at the table with the twelve disciples. (Matthew 26:20)

• 弟子たちは、この譬はどういう意味でしょうか、とイエスに質問した。 (ルカによる福音書 8:9)
• Then his disciples asked him, 'What does this parable mean?' (Luke 8:9)

• その翌日、ヨハネはまたふたりの弟子たちと一緒に立っていたが、 (ヨハネによる福音書 1:35)
• Again, the next day, John was standing with two of his disciples, (John 1:35)

• 悟りは、ロウソクの火が、消えているロウソクに伝わるように（伝灯）、師から弟子へと伝わるとされる。
• Enlightenment is thought to pass from the master to the disciple as a candle flame passes to a candle that is unlit (called Dentou).

• 西山上人証空の弟子円空（1213年－1284年）が京都深草に真宗院を建立して布教したのに始まる。
• It began since Enku (1213 - 1284), a disciple of Seizan Shonin Shoku, built the Shinshu-in Temple at Fukakusa in Kyoto.

• 浄土真宗における「法名」（ほうみょう）とは、釈迦の弟子（仏弟子）となった名告り（なのり）である。
• Homyo' in Jodo Shinshu is the introduction of oneself showing that he/she is to be a disciple of Shaka or Shkyamuni (a disciple of the Buddha).

• そもそも仏教は、開祖である釈迦の教えをその死後に弟子達が書き顕した膨大な量の経典に基づいている。
• Originally, Buddhism was based on a huge amount of Buddhist scriptures in which the teaching of Shakya-muni, the founder of the religion, was written by his disciples after his death.

• 盛平の有力な弟子であった塩田剛三、富木謙治、望月稔らも、植芝に入門する前は柔道の有段者であった。
• Powerful disciples of Morihei, such as Gozo SHIODA, Kenji TOMIKI and Minoru MOCHIZUKI, were judo yudansha (judo black-belts) before becoming Ueshiba's disciples.

• 笑福亭笑子はシンガポールでアナウンサーをしていたところ笑福亭鶴笑の高座を見て感動し弟子入りする。
• Shoko SHOFUKUTEI was an announcer in Singapore, when she became a disciple of Kakusho SHOFUKUTEI after she saw and was moved by his stage performance.

• 職分家の後継者は職分家もしくは宗家・分家などに5年間内弟子として入って修業することとなっている。
• A successor to shokubunke is supposed to be apprenticed to soke or bunke to practice for five years.

• 弟子の中村秀十郎の証言では、臨終時の新十郎の顔に隈が浮かび現れいくら洗っても消えなかったという。
• According to the words of Hidejuro NAKAMURA, 隈 (Kumadori) appeared on the face of dying Shinjuro and did not disappear despite washing many times.

• 六代目菊五郎は捕り手の弟子たちに「俺らぁ動かねえよ、動くのはてめぇたちだよ」と教えていたという。
• Kikugoro VI is said to have taught his disciples who played torite by telling them 'I ain't movin', you guys are the ones that gotta move around.'

• 千葉氏が用いた行政文書を、千葉氏の家臣富木常忍が日蓮に譲り、日蓮が弟子檀那への手紙などに使った。
• Nichiren used the back side of Gyosei monjo (administrative written materials) which were used by the Chiba clan and given to Nichiren by Tsunenobu TOKI, a vassal of the Chiba clan, to write letters to his disciples and patrons of the temple.

• 利休の弟子の古田織部、細川忠興らの助命嘆願も空しく、利休は切腹して果て、首が一条戻橋で晒された。
• Although Oribe FURUTA, Tadaoki HOSOKAWA and other disciples asked Hideyoshi to spare Rikyu's life, Rikyu committed Seppuku and died; and his head was displayed at Ichijo-modoribashi Bridge.

• 同門の姉弟子である田辺花圃が小説『薮の鶯』で多額の原稿料を得たのを知り、小説を書こうと決意する。
• When she learned that Kaho TANABE, a pupil in the grades ahead of her, had obtained a large manuscript fee for her novel 'Yabu no Uguisu' (literally, Bush Warbler in a Thicket), Ichiyo made up her mind to write novels.

• なお、彼の改号の多さについては、弟子に号を譲ることを収入の一手段としていたため、とする説もある。
• Additionally, some people say the reason he changed his go so often was that it was one of the means to gain the income needed to transfer the go to his disciples.

• もともと四條派の画家に弟子入りしたためか（本人談）四條派の影響を強く受けた肉筆画も手がけている。
• He also drew a lot of original paintings strongly influenced by the Shijo school, which might have been because he first studied in that school (according to a story by himself).

• その後、芳年の弟子にこのことを話すと、弟子は師匠がその写真を見たら大変喜ぶだろうと答えたという。
• When Seiu ITO told that to Yoshitoshi's disciple later, the disciple said that his master would be pleased to see the photograph.

• 念仏宗に帰依し、親鸞上人の弟子となり信願房教念と号し、貞応2年（1223年）に慈願寺を創設した。
• When he was a devoted believer of Nenbutsu sect and became a disciple of the holy priest Shinran, he was given the name Shinganbo kyonen as his go (byname) and founded Jigan-ji Temple in 1223.

• 若くして杉田玄白の私塾・天真楼、その弟子大槻玄沢の私塾・芝蘭堂で学び芝蘭堂四天王筆頭と称された。
• While yet at an early age, he studied at Tenshinro, the private school of Genpaku SUGITA, and then entered Shirando, the private school of Gentaku OTSUKI who was a pupil of Genpaku, and he was called the head of Shirando Big Four.

• 弟子達の噂が篤胤の耳に入り、かねてから異界・幽冥の世界に傾倒していた篤胤は、山崎の家を訪問する。
• Atsutane heard rumors among disciples and he visited the house of Yamazaki as he had had interest in different worlds and the afterworld for a long time.

• 建保2年（1214年）、貞慶の弟子である慈心上人覚真（藤原道房）が貞慶一周忌供養に建立したもの。
• It was constructed in 1214 by Jishin Shonin Kakushin (FUJIWARA no Michifusa), Jokei's disciple, to commemorate the first anniversary of his master's death.

• 西山上人証空の弟子円空（1213年－1284年）が京都の深草に寺を建て布教したのが始まりである。
• Seigan-ji Temple began as a temple constructed by Enku (1213-1284), disciple of the Buddhist priest Shoku (also known as Seizan), in Fukakusa in Kyoto from which he preached the teachings of Buddhism.

• 弟子たちは向こう岸に行ったが、パンを持って来るのを忘れていた。 (マタイによる福音書 16:5)
• The disciples came to the other side and had forgotten to take bread. (Matthew 16:5)

• 弟子たちはイエスが命じられたとおりにして、過越の用意をした。 (マタイによる福音書 26:19)
• The disciples did as Jesus commanded them, and they prepared the Passover. (Matthew 26:19)

• イエスはそこを去って、郷里に行かれたが、弟子たちも従って行った。 (マルコによる福音書 6:1)
• He went out from there. He came into his own country, and his disciples followed him. (Mark 6:1)

• 大祭司はイエスに、弟子たちのことやイエスの教のことを尋ねた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 18:19)
• The high priest therefore asked Jesus about his disciples, and about his teaching. (John 18:19)

• そこでペテロともうひとりの弟子は出かけて、墓へむかって行った。 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:3)
• Therefore Peter and the other disciple went out, and they went toward the tomb. (John 20:3)

• 自ら公案をつくって弟子を育成し、教化においてはほとんど方便を使わず、正面より禅の極みを打ち出した。
• Myocho nurtured his disciples with his own Zen conundrums and made a frontal challenge to the essence of Zen without using hoben (expedients).

• 南宋になっても、その勢いはとどまらず、克勤の門弟子、大慧宗杲は多数の門弟を集め、大慧派を形成した。
• In the Southern Sung period, it kept influence and Daie Soko, who was a disciple of Kokugan, had many disciples and established the Daie school.

• 当初はその人物の弟子それぞれが書き記していた断片的な問答集を、その人物の死後に集めて編集していた。
• Initially, a person's goroku was composed by collecting and compiling the person's Mondoshu (collection of dialogues), which had been written by his disciples, after the person died.

• また兄弟子である極楽寺 (鎌倉市)の忍性とともに各地の国分寺を再興して西大寺・極楽寺の末寺とした。
• He also restored provincial monasteries in various places together with his senior apprentice Ninsho from Gokuraku-ji Temple (Kamakura City) and made these monasteries branch temples of Saidai-ji Temple and Gokuraku-ji Temple.

• 江戸や京都の能楽師から地方の素人弟子に至るまでひろく享受された背景には右のごとき事情が考えられる。
• Therefore, the reason why it was widely received by various people from noh performers in Edo and Kyoto to their amateur disciples in local regions can be found in this point just mentioned above.

• また、千五郎家は代々弟子の面倒見がよいことで知られており、その中にはプロの狂言師となった者も多い。
• The Sengoro family has been known for their long tradition of taking good care of their apprentices and many of them have become professional Kyogen performers.

• また、家学でも一子相伝の閉鎖的なものもあれば多数の弟子を抱えて宗家を支える構造を取るものもあった。
• Furthermore in some cases kagaku was so closed, it was transmitted only to a single pupil while in other cases it utilized a system whereby the head family was supported by having many pupils.

• 弟子の了佐が7歳年上であり、光広が寛永15年（1638年）60歳で没した時、了佐は67歳であった。
• The disciple Ryosa was seven years older than Mitsuhiro, and Ryosa was 67 when Mitsuhiro died at the age of 60 in 1638.

• しかし、狩野派のような粉本主義・形式主義に陥ることなく弟子の個性や主体性を尊重する教育姿勢だった。
• However, he did not get into methodism or formalism like Kano school but had educational attitude in which he respected personality or independence of disciples.

• 子に野宮家の初代当主野宮定逸（正二位権大納言）や黒衣の宰相と称された天海の弟子公海 (僧)がいる。
• His sons include Sadatoshi NOMIYA (Shonii Gon Dainagon [Senior Second Rank, Provisional Chief Councilor of State]), who was the first head of the Nomiya family, and Kokai (Buddhist priest), a disciple of Tenkai, who was called Kokui no Saisho (literally Chancellor in Black, a priest having a strong influence on politics).

• 三助には何人もの高弟がおり、天然理心流の三術（剣術、柔術、棒術）の免許を得た弟子も何人か存在する。
• Sansuke had a number of gifted disciples, and some of them were even awarded licenses for the 3 techniques of the Tennen Rishin school: swordplay, jujutsu (traditional Japanese martial art which uses strikes, joint locks, strangulations and throws), and bojutsu (art of using a long stick as a weapon).

• これによると、武蔵に従いたいという弟子に対して、集団同士の戦闘は公儀が禁ずるところであると断った。
• According to that, Musashi stopped his disciples who tried to follow him, because a fight between groups was against the law.

• 背景には、門人上田万年との文学論争をきっかけとする、上田とその弟子たちによる追い出し工作があった。
• Behind this was a maneuver by a disciple Kazutoshi UEDA and his disciples which was triggered by a dispute over literature between the two.

• 当初の造像担当者であった成朝は運慶の父康慶の兄弟子にあたり、康慶よりも正当な慶派の後継者であった。
• Seicho, who was in charge of construction of the statue at first, was a senior apprentice of Kokei, father of Unkei, and he was a more legitimate successor of the Keiha School than Kokei.

• 天皇の御前で晴明と術比べをして負けた播磨国の道摩法師（蘆屋道満）はその後晴明の弟子になったという。
• Priest Doma (Doman ASHIYA) living in Harima Province was defeated by Seimei in a magic competition in front of the Emperor and became his pupil thereafter.

• 弟子はその師以上のものではなく、僕はその主人以上の者ではない。 (マタイによる福音書 10:24)
• 'A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his lord. (Matthew 10:24)

• イエスはこれらの言葉をすべて語り終えてから、弟子たちに言われた。 (マタイによる福音書 26:1)
• It happened, when Jesus had finished all these words, that he said to his disciples, (Matthew 26:1)

• パウロは群衆の中にはいって行こうとしたが、弟子たちがそれをさせなかった。 (使徒行伝 19:30)
• When Paul wanted to enter in to the people, the disciples didn't allow him. (Acts 19:30)

• レプリカは弟子たちの練習台として、師匠の普及品として、そして、第三者の金儲けのために作られてきた。
• Replicas were made by pupils in practice of their craft, by masters for diffusing their works, and, finally, by third parties in the pursuit of gain.

• さらには、その弟子たちが師匠を超えた例というのも、ほんの一例たりともないということもわかるだろう。
• It is observable, accordingly, that scarcely in a single instance has any one of their disciples surpassed them;

• 預言者の弟子たちは前にもまして反発し、もっぱら言論でもって、議会の主張に反論しているところだった。
• The disciples of the prophet had since redoubled their efforts, and resisted, by words at least, the authority of Congress.

• 師匠と弟子の重要なやりとりは、室内の秘密と呼ばれ師匠の部屋の中から持ち出されて公開されることはない。
• The important interaction between the master and disciple is called 'a secret in the room' and is not to be taken out of the master's room and revealed publicly.

• 平安後期の源空も延暦寺黒谷別所の念仏聖であり、その弟子の親鸞と併せて、聖人（しょうにん）と呼ばれた。
• Genku, living in the later Heian period, was also the nenbutsu hijiri of Enryaku-ji Temple's Kurodani Bessho, and Genku was, along with his pupil Shinran, called 'Shonin' (the holy priest).

• 都会的な画風で人気を博した英一蝶（はなぶさいっちょう、1652 - 1724）は安信の弟子であった。
• Itcho HANABUSA (1652 - 1724), who was popular based on his sophisticated painting style, was a disciple of Yasunobu.

• わび茶はその後、堺市の町衆である武野紹鴎、その弟子の千利休によって安土桃山時代に完成されるに至った。
• Wabicha was fully developed by Shoo TAKENO, who was one of the merchant class members in Sakai city, and his pupil, Rikyu SEN in Azuchi-Momoyama Period.

• 藤原惺窩の弟子である林羅山が徳川家康に仕え、以来、林家が大学頭に任ぜられ、幕府の文教政策を統制した。
• Razan HAYASHI, a disciple of Seika FUJIWARA, served Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, and since then, the Hayashi family was appointed as Daigaku no kami (Director of the Bureau of Education) and controlled the educational policy of the bakufu.

• また、大正から昭和初期にかけて、本多流とその弟子達によって行われていた正面打起しの射法が大流行した。
• Additionally, from the Taisho period to the early Showa, a shooting form called Shomen-uchiokoshi (shooting with front-facing posture), as performed by the Honda-ryu school and its disciples, became very popular.

• 江戸千家は徳川吉宗の命を受けて表千家に弟子入りした川上不白が興したもので、三千家との血縁関係はない。
• Edosenke is a school established by Fuhaku KAWAKAMI, who was ordered by Yoshimune TOKUGAWA to become a disciple of the Omotesenke, so does not have a blood relationship to the Sansenke.

• また、弟子で養子の岡本亮彦は、安政2年（1855年）の京都御所再建時に、障壁画を任されるほどだった。
• In addition, Sukehiko OKOMOTO, a pupil and adopted son of Toyohiko, was requested fusuma (a thick papered sliding door for partitioning rooms in a Japanese house) paintings when the Kyoto Imperial Palace was rebuilt in 1855.

• 釧路の弟子は仙台と同様に「炉ばた」との店名で店を出し、釧路港で揚がる魚介類も焼いて出すようになった。
• The apprentice in Kushiro City opened his restaurant named 'Robata,' same as the restaurant in Sendai City, and started to serve also grilled seafood, which were caught at Kushiro Port.

• 1から転じて、伝統芸能や武道などの芸道において、師匠が弟子に流派の奥義や秘伝を口伝えに教授すること。
• The word 'kuden' has extended its meaning from the above 1, to mean that a master of traditional performance art or martial art orally teaches his or her disciples, the esoteric knowledge or secret techniques unique to each school of the art.

• 前述のように観世流らしき描写があり、また内弟子を取っていることから、観世流の職分家の一つと思われる。
• As mentioned above, there are descriptions which imply the Kanze-ryu school, a family who takes private pupils, so it is possible to infer that it is one of the occupational branch families of the Kanze-ryu school.

• 姫君が今上帝の皇子を生んだと聞くと、大願成就を信じ、家を寺として弟子を残し、深山にあとをくらました。
• When he heard that young lady Akashi bore a prince of Emperor Kinjo, he believed his dream had come true and hid himself in a mountain recess, making his house a temple and leaving his disciple behind.

• そのためか内弟子になってからは家事万端よく働き、朝は一番に起きて夜は遅くまで碁の勉強に励んだという。
• Probably due to such situation, he allegedly worked so hard and did any household tasks since he became an uchideshi (disciple boarding in the home of his master), waking up earlier than anybody else and staying up late at night to study Go.

• この後、出家し叔父である時衆の名僧・国阿に弟子入りし、滋賀県大津市にある霊仙正福寺中興の祖となった。
• After that, he entered the priesthood, was taken on as a disciple of Kokua, who was a distinguished priest of Jishu school and Yorifusa's uncle, and became a Chuko no So (restorer) of Ryosen Shofuku-ji Temple in Otsu City, Shiga Prefecture.

• 家業の漢方医学を修得したのち、20歳で江戸に出て江戸幕府通詞馬場佐十郎に弟子入り、オランダ語を学ぶ。
• After learning Chinese (herb) medicine which was his family business, he went to Tokyo at the age of 20 and became the disciple of Sajuro BABA, the translator of Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) to study Dutch.

• 直弟子顕智らの協力を得て、京都東山大谷に廟堂を建立して、自らは留守職となって、本願寺の基礎を築いた。
• With the help of Kenchi, Shinran's direct disciple, she constructed a mausoleum at Higashiyama Otani of Kyoto, assumed a position of Rusushiki (custodian or caretaker of Shinran's Mausoleum at Otani) and laid the foundation of Hongan-ji Temple.

• 平田篤胤の弟子である経世家の佐藤信淵の著作『垂統秘録』や『混同秘策』等にはその傾向がよく現れている。
• Atsutane's ideas also frequently found expression in works such as 'Suito hiroku' and 'Kondo hisaku' by his disciple, the intellectual Nobuhiro SATO.

• 1077年（承暦元年）法勝寺の造営中に没してしまったが、その後は弟子の院助が引き継いで完成させている。
• In 1077 he passed away while constructing Hosho-ji Temple, which was completed by his disciple, Injo.

• 伝助の愛弟子であった秋山和七郎がその首を盗み出し、自分の地所に埋葬したのがこの首塚であると伝えられる。
• Washichiro AKIYAMA, who was the favored disciple of Densuke, stole the head and buried it on his land, and this is now said to be his kubizuka.

• 天台教学の確立を目指し繁忙だったという理由で自らの弟子をして、空海から借経を幾度となく繰り返していた。
• Because Saicho, who aimed to establish Tendai doctrine, was very busy, he frequently made his disciples borrow Buddhist scriptures from Kukai.

• 直門の門弟の弟子の弟子は更に自分の弟子に・・・、というもので、家元を頂点としたピラミッド型組織である。
• It is a pyramid-style organizational structure with the iemoto sitting at the top, consisting of endless levels.

• 孔子の弟子たちは孔子の思想を奉じて教団を作り、戦国時代 (中国)、儒家となって諸子百家の一家をなした。
• The disciples of Koshi believed in the thoughts of Koshi and organized a religious community, and became a Ju-ka to form a school of Shoshi hyakka during the Warring States Period.

• 「芭蕉」という号は深川の庵に弟子が当時珍しかったバショウ（芭蕉）を植え、それを芭蕉が愛したところから。
• The Haigo named 'Basho' comes from the fact that his pupil planted a Japanese banana plant (Basho), which was rare at the time, in a hermitage of Fukagawa, and Basho loved it.

• 万作を始め6世野村万蔵の五男・野村万之介や長男・野村萬斎、弟子の石田幸雄を中心に幅広い活動を展開する。
• This group includes Mansaku, his first son Mansai NOMURA, Mannosuke NOMURA who is the fifth son of Manzo NOMURA the sixth, and their follower Yukio ISHIDA, and with all of them leading the group, it has been active in a variety of fields.

• 名人笛彦兵衛（檜垣本彦兵衛）の門人であった馬淵頼元の甥、下川丹斎の弟子藤田清兵衛なる者が一流を立てた。
• Seibei FUJITA, a follower of Tansai SHIMOKAWA, established this school; Tansai was a nephew of Yorimoto MABUCHI, who was a follower of a flute master Hikobei FUE (also known as Hikobei HIGAIMOTO).

• 古市氏は大和国の有力国人の一族で、流祖古市胤栄と二代古市澄胤（胤栄の弟）はともに村田珠光の弟子である。
• The Furuichi clan was a group of powerful kokujin (local lords) in Yamato Province, and both Ine FURUICHI, who was the founder, and Choin FURUICHI, who was the second generation head of the school (and a younger brother of Ine) were disciples of Juko MURATA.

• くわえて病気がちになっていた雄光は、5歳のときから家に置いていた内弟子の橋本昇一に流派の将来を託した。
• And Yuko, who was prone to illness, left the future of school with Shoichi HASHIMOTO who was a private pupil and had lived in the house from the age of five.

• 紅葉山火番を経て評定所儒者となりオランダ語の習得に努め、弟子には『解体新書』で知られる前野良沢がいる。
• He passed through the Hiban of Momiji-yama Mountain, became a Hyojosho (conference chamber) Confucian, studied Dutch hard, and among his apprentices was Ryotaku MAENO, who was known by 'Kaitai Shinsho' (the historic Japanese translation of a Dutch anatomical text).

• 豊国は華麗な役者絵で一世を風靡した花形絵師であり、弟子に歌川国貞（1786年 - 1864年）がいる。
• Toyokuni was a star painter who swept the Ukiyo-e art world with his gorgeous Ukiyo-e prints of Kabuki actors, and his disciples included Kunisada UTAGAWA (1786 - 1864).

• 延享4年（1747年）29歳、江戸浅草に『吸露庵』を構え、俳諧の弟子をとったが、その後も旅を多くした。
• In 1747, at the age of 29, he set up 'Kyuro-an' in Asakusa of Edo, received apprentices for Haikai (seventeen-syllable verses), but afterward, he traveled much.

• 少年の頃、一時は月岡芳年に弟子入りしていたけれども、明治11年頃、15歳の時に小林清親に弟子入りする。
• In his childhood, he was apprenticed to Yoshitoshi TSUKIOKA temporarily and then became a disciple of Kiyochika KOBAYASHI at the age of 15 around 1878.

• 文禄年間(1592年-1595年)頃には京都の白川の山中に住み、石川丈山は白幽子の弟子であったという。
• Around 1592 to 1595, Hakuyushi lived in a mountain in Shirakawa in Kyoto and it is said that Jozan ISHIKAWA was a disciple of Hakuyushi.

• 木造十大弟子立像　10躯（附　像内納入経）－納入品や銘記から建保6年（1218年）快慶の作と判明する。
• Wooden standing statues of the 10 great disciples, 10 statues (including sutras within the statues): The items within the statues and inscriptions have confirmed that they were created by Kaikei in 1218.

• その後、829年（天長6年）、空海の弟子にあたる道昌が、虚空蔵菩薩像を安置して、法輪寺と称したという。
• In 829, Dosho, a disciple of Kukai, enshrined the statue of Kokuzo Bosatsu and renamed the temple Horin-ji.

• また弟子のひとりが言った、「主よ、まず、父を葬りに行かせて下さい」。 (マタイによる福音書 8:21)
• Another of his disciples said to him, 'Lord, allow me first to go and bury my father.' (Matthew 8:21)

• そこで、イエスが立って彼について行かれると、弟子たちも一緒に行った。 (マタイによる福音書 9:19)
• Jesus got up and followed him, as did his disciples. (Matthew 9:19)

• 弟子たちは、イエスが言われたとおり彼らに話したので、ゆるしてくれた。 (マルコによる福音書 11:6)
• They said to them just as Jesus had said, and they let them go. (Mark 11:6)

• そこでイエスは十二弟子に言われた、「あなたがたも去ろうとするのか」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 6:67)
• Jesus said therefore to the twelve, 'You don't also want to go away, do you?' (John 6:67)

• 弟子たちはだれのことを言われたのか察しかねて、互に顔を見合わせた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 13:22)
• The disciples looked at one another, perplexed about whom he spoke. (John 13:22)

• そこで彼の弟子たちが、夜の間に彼をかごに乗せて、町の城壁づたいにつりおろした。 (使徒行伝 9:25)
• but his disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket. (Acts 9:25)

• これらの公案を弟子を導く手順としてまとめたのが公案体系であり、500から1900の公案により構成される。
• The Koan system was established by collecting these Koan stories as a method for leading disciples and was composed of 500 to 1900 Koan stories.

• このため弟子たちには自ら特定の宗派名を称することを禁じ、禅宗の一派として見られることにも拒否感を示した。
• For this reason he prohibited his disciples from using a particular sect's name by themselves and conveyed a feeling of rejection when viewed as one of the Zen sects.

• また、玄奘の弟子である慈恩大師基 (僧)の『般若波羅蜜多心経幽讃』にもその旨を示唆するような記述がある。
• Additionally, in 'Hannya Haramitashin-gyo Sutra Yusan,' written by Jion Daishi Ki, a disciple of Genjo, there is a description to indicate that theory.

• 四天珠がある側の親珠に付く房は、浄名が一つ、弟子珠は親珠から5珠目ずつの所で結ばれその先に5珠ずつ付く。
• One bead of Jomyo is attached to the tassel attached to Oyadama of the Shitendama side and 5 beads of Deshidama are attached to the tip of each tassel knotted at the position of the 5th bead from Oyadama.

• 仁寛は、勝覚の弟子として真言宗を熱心に学び、真言宗の僧の最高位である阿闍梨（あじゃり）にまで上り詰めた。
• Ninkan enthusiastically studied the teachings of the Shingon Sect under Shokaku and ascended to the highest Shingon Sect rank of Ajari.

• 27歳のとき妙立に師事し、1690年（元禄3年）に妙立が没した後は、その弟子を率いて僧風の復興に努めた。
• At the age of 27 he became disciple to Myoritsu, and after Myoritsu's death in 1690, he, together with Myoritsu's disciples, worked hard to restore the style of the priest.

• 母方の縁で後に本願寺8世となる蓮如を弟子として預かり、宗派の違いを越えて生涯にわたり師弟の関係を結んだ。
• He took Rennyo, who later became the eighth chief priest of Hongan-ji Temple, as his disciple, as a result of a connection on his mother's side, maintaining a good relationship with him throughout his life as master and disciple, even though they belonged to different religious schools.

• 元和 (唐)元年（延暦25年、806年）1月17日、空海は全弟子を代表して和尚を顕彰する碑文を起草した。
• On February 13, 806, Kukai, representing the followers of Keika, wrote an inscription praising the priest.

• 彼らの弟子僧が3代将軍の足利義満時代に中国の明朝と日明貿易（勘合貿易）を開始する際には外交顧問にもなる。
• When the third Shogun, Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, opened trade between Japan and the Ming Dynasty in China, their disciples worked as advisers on diplomacy.

• 弟子の修栄が撰した『南天竺婆羅門僧正碑』及び『東大寺要録』中の「大安寺菩提伝来記」に伝記が残されている。
• His biography was recorded in 'NanTenjiku Baramon Sojo Hi' (Stone Monument for Baramon Sojo [high Buddhist priest Barahman] from India) compiled by his disciple Shuei, and in 'Daianji Bodai Denraiki' (Introduction of bodhi at Daian-ji Temple) of 'Todaiji Yoroku' (the Digest Record of Todai-ji Temple).

• 如成は重政の弟子とも、日置弾正とは別の日置弥左衛門範次（伊賀の人と伝わる）を祖とする流れを汲むともいう。
• It is also said that Josei, a student of Shigemasa and Masatsugu Danjo HEKI were related to the origin of another Noritsugu Yazaemon HEKI.

• 八代の弟子であり、既に結婚独立していたが、九代の急死のため、急遽師匠の命により呼び戻されて後継者となる。
• He had been a disciple of the eighth Seigen and already married and set up business on his own, but due to the sudden death of the ninth Seigen, he was called back hastily by his master, and became a successor.

• そればかりでなく、小南陵の「四代目旭堂南陵」襲名を、（本人を除く）三代目南陵の弟子たちは承認していない。
• In addition, Konanryo's succession to the name 'Nanryo KYOKUDO the fourth' has not been recognized by those apprenticed to Nanryo the third, except himself.

• 明治維新の折、宗家が東京へ移住した後に、名古屋に居残った弟子が芸系保持のため、1891年に結成した会派。
• After the Soke, the head family, moved to Tokyo at the time of the Meiji Restoration, pupils who stayed in Nagoya established this group in 1891 to maintain its performances.

• 名人笛彦兵衛の弟子中村七郎左衛門が一家を立て、子の又三郎が一噌似斎とも称したところから流儀の名が興った。
• Shichirozaemon NAKAMURA, who was a follower of a flute master named Hikobei FUE, established this family, and the name of the school originated from his son named Matasaburo because he called himself Jisai ISSO.

• 現在では国の重要無形文化財として指定されて保護の対象となっており、それぞれの弟子が師の芸を伝承している。
• Today these people are designated as Important Intangible Cultural Property in order to protect them, and their disciples inherited the masters' skill.

• 若年の頃、法相宗の高僧・義淵（ぎえん）の弟子となり、良弁（ろうべん）から梵語（サンスクリット語）を学ぶ。
• In his youth he became a disciple of Gien, who was a high priest of the Hossoshu sect of Buddhism, and learned Sanskrit from Roben.

• この情報は茶人山田宗偏を通じて、宗偏の弟子脇屋新兵衛（その正体は47士の1人大高源五）につかまれていた。
• Through Sohen YAMADA, a master of tea ceremony, this information was conveyed to Shinbei WAKIYA (actually, he was Gengo OTAKA, one of the 47 retainers), who was a disciple of Sohen.

• 文化 (元号)3年（1806年） 12歳のとき、伝福寺の観光和尚に引き取られ、弟子となって広島県に移る。
• In 1806, at the age of 12, he was taken in by Priest Kanko of Denpuku-ji Temple, becoming his disciple, and moved to Hiroshima Prefecture.

• 日本曹洞宗の開祖である道元は、入宋前に建仁寺で修行しており、師の明全を通じて栄西とは孫弟子の関係になる。
• Dogen, founder of the Nihon Soto sect, practiced at Kennin-ji Temple before entering the Southern Sung Dynasty and achieved magodeshi (disciple of disciple) relations with Eisai through Dogen's teacher Myozen.

• 兄弟が狂言師となる中でひとり能役者に進むべく、1952年、二十五世観世元正に内弟子入門、観世寿夫に師事。
• While all other brothers became Kyogen (farce played during a Noh cycle) actors, he, who was seeking the path to be a Noh actor, was apprenticed to Motomasa KANZE, the 25th, in 1952, and underwent training under Hisao KANZE.

• また、弘化5年（1848年）、裏千家三代千宗旦弟子首座の好みで作られた茶室「来也軒」に露地で通じている。
• The garden is connected through the adjacent garden to the teahouse named 'Raiya-ken' built in 1848 at the will of Shuza (the leader of priests), who was a disciple of third Urasenke (a tea school) master SEN no Sotan.

• 「『弟子たちが夜中にきて、われわれの寝ている間に彼を盗んだ』と言え。 (マタイによる福音書 28:13)
• saying, 'Say that his disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. (Matthew 28:13)

• イエスが群衆を離れて家にはいられると、弟子たちはこの譬について尋ねた。 (マルコによる福音書 7:17)
• When he had entered into a house away from the multitude, his disciples asked him about the parable. (Mark 7:17)

• そのふたりの弟子は、ヨハネがそう言うのを聞いて、イエスについて行った。 (ヨハネによる福音書 1:37)
• The two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. (John 1:37)

• その間に弟子たちはイエスに、「先生、召しあがってください」とすすめた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 4:31)
• In the meanwhile, the disciples urged him, saying, 'Rabbi, eat.' (John 4:31)

• 弟子のひとりで、イエスを裏切ろうとしていたイスカリオテのユダが言った、 (ヨハネによる福音書 12:4)
• Then Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, one of his disciples, who would betray him, said, (John 12:4)

• いかにしてスミス・ジュニアーが、その父、兄弟２人、そして弟子数人と「末日聖徒教会」を設立するに至ったか。
• related how Smith, Jr., with his father, two brothers, and a few disciples, founded the church of the 'Latter Day Saints,'

• 874年（貞観 (日本)16年）、空海の孫弟子にあたる理源大師聖宝が笠取山 (京都府)に醍醐寺を創建した。
• In 874, Rigen Daishi Shobo, a second generation disciple of Kukai, built Daigo-ji Temple on Kasatori-yama Mountain (located in Kyoto Prefecture).

• 龍樹菩薩　：　大日如来の直弟子金剛薩埵（こんごうさった）から密教経典を授かって、世に伝えたといわれている。
• It was said that Ryuju Bosatsu had been given Mikkyo sutras from Kongosatta, an immediate pupil of Dainichinyorai, and thus conveyed them in this world.

• 京都・東寺観智院安置の五大虚空蔵菩薩像（重要文化財）は、空海の孫弟子にあたる恵運が唐から将来した像である。
• The Five Major Kokuzo Bosatsu figures in To-ji Kanchi-in Temple, Kyoto (Important Cultural Property) were brought back from Tang by Eun, who was the disciple of one of Kukai's disciples.

• その際、弟子から遺産分与に関する遺言を求められ、「遺産の処分は腕力で決めるべし」と遺したと伝えられている。
• When he was requested by his disciples to leave a will concerning the division of his property, he is said to have left a will saying 'Division of property should be decided according to physical strength.'

• 『阿弥陀経』は、弟子の質問に答える形の経ではなく、釈迦自ら説かれた経であるため「無問自説経」ともよばれる。
• Because 'Amida-kyo Sutra' is the sutra whose content is the teachings preached that Shakyamuni had taught, not the one in which Shakyamuni replied to the questions raised by disciples, it is called 'Mumon jisetsu kyo' (the sutra whose content is not questions and answers but the preaching of Shakyamuni).

• 広義では、身近な人と分かり合うことを指していう場合もあるが、本来は師匠と弟子などといった立場の違いがある。
• In a broad sense, the word could be used when describing the establishment of understanding with someone close; however, it originally meant connection with someone in a different position such as a master and pupil.

• その弟子、許慎は『説文解字』を著して今文による文字解釈の妥当性を否定し、古文学の発展に大きく寄与している。
• His disciple, Kyoshin (Xu Shen), wrote 'Setsumon-kaiji' (Shuowen Jiezi) to deny the legitimacy of character interpretation based on Kinbun, and made a significant contribution to the development of Kobun learning.

• その弟子、鄭玄（じょうげん）は三礼注を中心に五経全体に矛盾なく貫通する理論を構築し、漢代経学を集大成した。
• His disciple, Jo Gen (Zheng Xuan) developed a theory centered around Sanreichu and running through the entire Five Classics without contradictions, and compiled the learning of Keisho in the Han Dynasty.

• 1891年（明治24年）6月、歌舞伎座で上演の際、弟子の河竹新七 (3代目)らによって、大幅に改訂された。
• When it was performed at Kabuki-za in June 1891, it was drastically revised by his disciples such as Shinshichi KAWATAKE (the third).

• 元禄2年（1689年）、弟子の河合曾良を伴って『奥の細道』の旅に出、元禄4年（1691年）に江戸に帰った。
• In 1689, he left on the trip of 'the Narrow Road to the Deep North' with his disciple Sora KAWAI and came back to Edo in 1691.

• 34歳くらいで、妻と三人の子供のある作家の竹中時雄のもとに、横山芳子という女学生が弟子入りを志願してくる。
• One day, a novelist Tokio TAKENAKA, who was about 34 years old and living with his wife and three children, received a letter from a female student named Yoshiko YOKOYAMA asking for becoming his deciple.

• 弟子の三善清行が対策を受ける際、推薦文を書き「清行の才名、時輩に超越す」と記したが、清行は不合格となった。
• He wrote a letter of recommendation when his disciple, Kiyoyuki MIYOSHI, was taking Taisaku (a test required to become Monjo tokugosho), noting that 'Kiyoyuki's reputed talent is beyond his peers,' but Kiyoyuki failed the test.

• ここに法然の廟が造られ、弟子が守っていたが、嘉禄3年（1227年）、延暦寺の衆徒によって破壊されてしまう。
• Honen's tomb was constructed here and protected by his disciples but was destroyed in 1227 by monks from Enryaku-ji Temple.

• 寛元元年（1243年）に法然の弟子である覚瑜が船岡山の南麓に再興、中国の廬山にならい廬山天台講寺と号した。
• It was revived by Honen's disciple Kakuyu on the southern base of Mt. Funaoka in 1243 and named Rozantendaiko-ji Temple after Mt. Lu in China.

• この御堂は、鎌倉時代には法然の弟子・湛空（1176年-1253年）が住し、湛空から十地覚空に受け継がれた。
• Tanku (1176-1253), a disciple of Honen, resided at this mido during the Kamakura period before he passed it on to Jichi Kakuku.

• ヨハネの弟子たちはこのことを聞き、その死体を引き取りにきて、墓に納めた。 (マルコによる福音書 6:29)
• When his disciples heard this, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. (Mark 6:29)

• 夕方になると、イエスと弟子たちとは、いつものように都の外に出て行った。 (マルコによる福音書 11:19)
• When evening came, he went out of the city. (Mark 11:19)

• 弟子はその師以上のものではないが、修業をつめば、みなその師のようになろう。 (ルカによる福音書 6:40)
• A disciple is not above his teacher, but everyone when he is fully trained will be like his teacher. (Luke 6:40)

• すると、先に墓に着いたもうひとりの弟子もはいってきて、これを見て信じた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:8)
• So then the other disciple who came first to the tomb also entered in, and he saw and believed. (John 20:8)

• また『法華経』では、過去世に日月燈明仏が涅槃した後に、その弟子であった妙光菩薩の再誕が文殊であると説かれる。
• Additionally, according to 'Hokkekyo Sutra,' after Nichigatsu Tomyo-butsu entered nirvana in the past life, its disciple Myoko Bosatsu was reborn as Monju Bosatsu.

• 僧侶となる場合、かつては宗内の僧侶が弟子をとることもあったが、現在は得度審査に合格して法主上人の弟子となる。
• In old days, monks used to have disciples within the sect to become new monks, but currently people can apply to become a monk by passing the inspection to enter the Buddhist priesthood and become a disciple of Saint hoshu.

• 日蓮の弟子たちは、日蓮の教えを法 (仏教)と呼び、これを正しく伝えることを相承、付属、付法などと呼んでいる。
• The disciples of Nichiren called his teachings ho (Buddhism), and called the proper inheritance of these teachings sojo, fuzoku, fuho, and so on.

• 幼いときに出家して公尋の弟子となり、後に後醍醐天皇の信任の厚かった天台座主慈厳僧正に仕え、法印に任じられた。
• At a young age he entered into priesthood as Kojin's disciple; he later served the Tendai-zasu (the head priest of the Tendai sect) Jigen sojo who the Emperor Godaigo confided in, and was appointed hoin (the highest rank in the hierarchy of Buddhist priests).

• 594年に中国荊州（現在の湖北省）玉泉寺で天台宗の開祖智ギによって講義され、弟子の灌頂によってまとめられた。
• It was lectured by Zhiyi, the founder of the Tien tai sect, in the Yuquan Temple in Jing Province (present Hubei Province), China in 594 and then compiled by his disciple, Guanding.

• 『史記』孔子世家によると、孔子の弟子は3000人おり、特に「身の六芸に通じる者」として七十子がいたとされる。
• According to the house of Kongzi in 'Shiki' (Records of the Grand Historian,' Koshi had 3000 disciples, and the 'ones who were familiar with the Six Arts (rites, music, archery, charioteering, literature and mathematics)' were called Shichijisshi (approximately seventy disciples of Koshi with outstanding talent).

• その思想は東林学派の一員である黄尊素の子で、劉宗周の弟子である黄宗羲の『明夷待訪録』に総括されることになる。
• The thought was rounded up in 'Meiitaiho-roku' (a book awaiting questions in the unlit world) by Ko Sogi, the child of Ko Sonso who was a member of the Torin-gakuha, and a disciple of Ryu Soshu.

• 後日、茶室に宗旦が現れたときを見計らい、弟子たちは宗旦本人が自宅にいることを確かめた上で偽宗旦を問い詰めた。
• Several days later, they waited until Sotan appeared in a tea ceremony room and began to interrogate the fake Sotan after confirming that real Sotan was at home.

• 切腹に際しては、弟子の大名たちが利休奪還を図る恐れがあることから、秀吉の軍勢が屋敷を取り囲んだと伝えられる。
• It is said that when Rikyu killed himself, Hideyoshi's army enclosed the residence for fear of being resisted by Rikyu's disciples.

• 同時代の高名な絵師と比べるとその履歴を示す資料は少なく、いつ応挙の弟子になったかさえはっきりとはわからない。
• It is unclear even when Rosetsu became Okyo's disciple since his career is much less documented than those of great artists in his times.

• 京都の赤山大明神は円仁の弟子が円仁の志を継いで新羅人の神を祭るために888年（仁和4年）に建てたものである。
• Sekizan Daimyojin (Sekizan means Chisan in Japanese) is a temple built by disciples of Ennin to follow in the footsteps of Ennin to honor Silla gods.

• 「武蔵は弟子を大勢引き連れて先ほど舟島へ渡りました、多勢に無勢、一人ではとても敵いません、お帰りください。」
• They said: 'Just now Musashi went over to Funa-shima with many disciples, you won't be able to beat all of them by yourself, please go back, sir.'

• 大燈国師墨蹟-宗峰妙超（大燈国師）が弟子の関山慧玄（妙心寺開山）に「関山」の号を与えたときに書き与えたもの。
• Writing of Daito-kokushi - Written by Shuho Myocho (Daito-kokushi) to his student Kanzan Egen (Myoshin-ji kaisan) when he conferred upon him the name 'Kanzan.'

• 伝説によりと日蓮の弟子の日朗と南部實長公が登山して永仁五年九月十九日朝に七面大明神を勧請してといわれている。
• Legend has it that Nichiro and Lord Sanenaga NANBU, disciples of Nichiren, climbed the mountain and performed the ceremonial division and transfer of Shichimen-daimyojin on the morning of October 13, 1297.

• イエスは出て、いつものようにオリブ山に行かれると、弟子たちも従って行った。 (ルカによる福音書 22:39)
• He came out, and went, as his custom was, to the Mount of Olives. His disciples also followed him. (Luke 22:39)

• すると弟子たちは言った、「主よ、眠っているのでしたら、助かるでしょう」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 11:12)
• The disciples therefore said, 'Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will recover.' (John 11:12)

• ロレンソ了斎とはルイス・フロイスの弟子で、九州から京都にかけて獲得した信者は6千人にものぼったと言われている。
• Lorenzo RYOSAI was a disciple of Luis Frois, and he was said to have converted as many as 6,000 people to Christianity from Kyushu to Kyoto.

• 師に当たる僧が弟子の僧侶に対して、印可の一部として自賛の肖像を与えるところから、禅宗の普及と共に多く描かれた。
• In the Zen sect, the teacher priest would give his own portrait to his pupil monk as part of the inka (certification of spiritual achievement), and so, as the Zen sect became popular, many chinzo were depicted.

• 一方で九条兼実と頻繁に交流し、その子良円を託されて弟子とするなど、慈円らとともに九条家の宗教的護持にあたった。
• He mixed with Kanezane KUJO very often, who entrusted his son Ryoen to Shinen as a disciple, and offered religious support to the Kujo family with Jien and others.

• 探幽には多くの弟子がいたが、中では『夕顔棚納涼図』を残した久隅守景（くすみもりかげ、生没年未詳）が著名である。
• Among the numerous disciples of Tanyu, Morikage KUSUMI (birth and death dates unknown), the creator of 'Enjoying the Cool of the Evening Under the Moonflower Trellis,' is renowned.

• 「大草流」「進士流」が有名で、『大草殿より相伝之聞書』など師匠から弟子へ一子相伝の料理の”秘法”を伝えていた。
• 'The Ogusa school' and 'the Shinshi school' were famous, and each 'secret recipe,' such as 'The record of what Ogusa-dono said,' was inherited from master to student.

• 陽明学派としては、中江藤樹が一家を構え、その弟子である熊沢蕃山が岡山藩において執政するなど各地に影響を残した。
• In the Yomei school, Toju NAKAE gained authority and influenced various parts of the country, including his disciple, Banzan KUMAZAWA, who became an administrator in Okayama Domain.

• これらの作品には、浦崎検校やその弟子の八重崎検校が箏の手付をしており、現代でも名曲として演奏されることが多い。
• Kengyo URASAKI and his disciple kengyo YAEZAKI played these works by the koto and even now they are often played as good works.

• 東京の内海桂子は弟子の笑組、ナイツ (お笑いコンビ)と舞台に上がる時、軽口の演目であった『名鳥名木』を演じる。
• Keiko UTSUMI, a Tokyo-based comedian, also performs one of karukuchi repertoires, called 'Meicho Meiboku' when she appears on stage with her pupil comedian duo, Knights.

• 幸野楳嶺は、画家と言うよりも教育者としての側面が強く、竹内栖鳳や菊池芳文をはじめとする多くの弟子たちを育てた。
• Bairei KONO was more of a teacher than a painter and trained a lot of pupils such as Seiho TAKEUCHI and Hobun KIKUCHI.

• 京八流は、平安時代末期に源義経を指導したといわれる陰陽師・鬼一法眼の8人の弟子に発すると伝わる（真偽は不明）。
• It is said that Kyo-Hachiryu was founded by eight disciples of Hogen KIICHI, onmyoji (Master of Yin yang) who was said to have instructed MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune during the late Heian period (the truth of this remains to be confirmed).

• （テレビ番組に出演し話題を呼び、北島三郎のもとに弟子入りし、プロデビューを果たした大江裕はこの典型といえる。)
• (The most typical of such fans is Yutaka OE who came into the spotlight in a TV program, was apprenticed to Saburo KITAJIMA, and made his professional debut.)

• 師匠は弟子の修行が十分に達成されたと判断した時、仏法の核心を伝授し、その証として祖師伝来の袈裟と持鉢を与える。
• When the priest master judges that training of the disciple has been successfully completed, he teaches the disciple the core of the dharma, and gives the disciple kesa and Jihatsu (nesting set of bowls with which a priest in training eat) that were inherited from the founder of the sect, in proof of the completion.

• 日露戦争後、天皇機関説は一木の弟子である東京帝大教授の美濃部達吉によって、議会の役割を高める方向で発展された。
• After the Russo-Japanese War, the Emperor Organ Theory was developed in a direction enhancing a role of the diet by Tatsukichi MINOBE, a follower of Ichiki and a professor of Tokyo Imperial University.

• 明治20年に実証主義史学の祖レオポルト・フォン・ランケの弟子に当たるルードビヒ・リースが帝国大学に招聘された。
• In 1887, Ludwig Riess, a disciple of Leopold von Ranke, the founder of positivism-based history, was invited to Imperial University.

• 因みに、この郷中には、寺田屋事件の鎮撫使となった奈良原繁や抵抗して死んだ弟子丸龍助など、精忠派の士が多くいた。
• In the connection to the Ueno district, many members of Seichuha (a loyalist clique) including Shigeru NARAHARA, who acted as a peacemaker in the Teradaya Incident, and Ryusuke DESHIMARU, who died resisting in the Incident, belonged to it.

• 玄沢の弟子としては、宇田川玄真、稲村三伯、橋本宗吉、山村才助の4人は特に名高く、「芝蘭堂の四天王」と呼ばれた。
• Genshin UDAGAWA, Sanpaku INAMURA, Sokichi HASHIMOTO, and Saisuke YAMAMURA, were especially famous among Gentaku's disciples and called 'Shitenno (the Big Four) of Shirando.'

• 富田門下には王銘エン九段、鄭銘瑝九段らがおり、王の本因坊位獲得により、孫弟子の代で本因坊位に就いたとも言える。
• Tomita's disciples were O Meien Kudan (nine dan), Tei Meiko Kudan (nine dan) and others, and it might be said that O's acquirement of Honinbo-i put Karigane in Honinbo-i in his second disciple generation.

• また、亡くなる数日前には「自誓書」とも称される『獨行道』とともに『五輪書』を兵法の弟子寺尾孫之允に与えている。
• A few days before he died, he gave 'Gorin no sho' and 'Dokkodo' (The Way of Walking Alone) which is also called 'Jisei-sho' (the document of the oath) to one of his disciples Magonojo TERAO.

• 本尊は釈迦如来、開基（創立者）はちょう然（ちょうねん）、開山（初代住職）はその弟子の盛算（じょうさん）である。
• The temple's object of devotion is Shaka Nyorai and was founded by kaiki (patron of a temple in its founding) Chonen, with his student Josan serving as kaisan (founding priest).

• 嫡子の加茂光栄に暦道を、弟子の安倍晴明に天文道をあまなく伝授し、後の賀茂氏・安倍氏の2家世襲体制の礎を作った。
• He taught everything there was to know about the art of calendar making to his heir KAMO no Mitsuyoshi and the art of astronomy to his student ABE no Seimei, building the foundation of a succession system for the two-family heredity of the Kamo Family and the ABE Family down the road.

• 墓から帰って、これらいっさいのことを、十一弟子や、その他みんなの人に報告した。 (ルカによる福音書 24:9)
• returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. (Luke 24:9)

• それ以来、多くの弟子たちは去っていって、もはやイエスと行動を共にしなかった。 (ヨハネによる福音書 6:66)
• At this, many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. (John 6:66)

• 弟子たちのひとりで、イエスの愛しておられた者が、み胸に近く席についていた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 13:23)
• One of his disciples, whom Jesus loved, was at the table, leaning against Jesus' breast. (John 13:23)

• そう言って、手とわきとを、彼らにお見せになった。弟子たちは主を見て喜んだ。 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:20)
• When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad when they saw the Lord. (John 20:20)

• ペテロはこの弟子を見て、イエスに言った、「主よ、この人はどうなのですか」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 21:21)
• Peter seeing him, said to Jesus, 'Lord, what about this man?' (John 21:21)

• 法然没後の弟子たちによる本願・念仏に対する解釈の違いから、のちに浄土宗西山派などからの批判を受ける事につながる。
• Different interpretations of Hongan and Nenbutsu by the apprentices after Honen's death made Seizan and other Schools of Jodo Shu criticize Shinran.

• 曹洞宗の開祖道元が建長5年（1253年）8月に入寂すると、弟子の孤雲懐奘が永平寺住職を継ぎ、曹洞宗2祖となった。
• When Dogen died in September 1253, his disciple Koun Ejo succeeded to the position of chief priest of Eihei-ji Temple and became the second head priest of the Soto sect.

• 父が死去したときまだ6歳だったため、叔父・黒田常次郎と父の弟子・上田定次郎に後見され、大正15年に家督相続する。
• He was only six years old when his father passed away, so came under the guardianship of his uncle, Tsunejiro KURODA, and his father's disciple, Teijiro UEDA, succeeding as head of the family in 1926.

• その2代目正楽の弟子には、3代目正楽と林家二楽がいるが、二楽は2代目正楽の次男である（長男は落語家の桂小南治）。
• The second Shoraku has two pupils, the third Shoraku and Niraku HAYASHIYA (his second son); his first son is the comic storyteller Konanji KATSURA.

• また大変な三味線の名手でもあったものの、才能を疎まれ、弟子も少なく、生涯を通じて貧しく不遇な生活であったという。
• Although he was a super performer of shamisen, he was disliked because of his talent, had few disciples and was poor and unhappy over the course of his life.

• 嘘のような話ではあるが、現代でも著名な落語家が弟子に自分の紬を着せて着易くなってから取り上げたという逸話がある。
• It is unbelievable, but there is also a recent episode that a well-known rakugoka (commic storyteller) let his apprentice wear his pongee and took it back later when it was soft enough.

• また姫路藩主の酒井雅楽頭の扶持も受け、一時は百人もの弟子を抱えまでになり、広く明楽を貴族階級、武士階級に広めた。
• Furthermore, he obtained a stipend from the lord of the Himeji domain Sakai Uta no kami (the Sakai clan, Director of Music), had as many as 100 followers at a time, and made Mingaku widely known by people of the nobility and the samurai class.

• しかしその弟子、就中高弟と言われる者でも生涯に読んだ経書は四書だけといわれる人が陽明学派から出てくるようになる。
• But it is said that the Four Books were the only Classics some of even his best disciples from the Yomeigaku school read during their lifetime.

• 指導的仏師としては、東大寺大仏の責任者：国中連麻呂、興福寺の十大弟子八部衆制作の将軍万福などが記録に残っている。
• Names of leading sculptors of Buddhist statues recorded in history include KUNINAKA no Murajimaro, who was responsible for the construction of the Great Buddha at Todai-ji Temple, and Manpuku SHOGUN, who produced Judaideshi and Hachibushu (Ten Great Disciples and Eight Guardian Devas) at Manpuku-ji Temple.

• 最澄が止観（法華経の注釈書）を学ばせた弟子10人のうち、師の代講を任せられるようになったのは円仁ひとりであった。
• Ennin was one of ten pupils who learned about shikan meditation (using an annotated Lotus Sutra) from Saicho, and Ennin was the only disciple who was assigned to conduct lectures in place of his master.

• 一葉は17歳にして戸主として一家を担う立場となり、1890年（明治23年）には萩の舎の内弟子として中島家に住む。
• At the age of 17, Ichiyo was forced to support her family as its head and, in 1890, she lived in the house of the Nakajima family as a Haginoya apprentice.

• 大阪、京都で学び、さらに宝暦6年（1756年）には江戸に出て本草学者田村元雄（藍水）に弟子入りして本草学を学ぶ。
• He studied in Osaka and Kyoto, and in 1756 he went to Edo and became a pupil of the herbalism scholar Genyu TAMURA (Ransui), whereupon he studied herbalism.

• 神護寺は、空海の後、弟子の実慧（じちえ）や真済が別当（住職）となって護持されたが、平安時代末期には衰退していた。
• Following the time of Kukai, his disciples Jichie and Shinzei served as head priests and guardians of the temple, but it eventually fell into decay during the late Heian period.

• さてその日、夕方になると、イエスは弟子たちに、「向こう岸へ渡ろう」と言われた。 (マルコによる福音書 4:35)
• On that day, when evening had come, he said to them, 'Let's go over to the other side.' (Mark 4:35)

• 弟子たちは、これは自分たちがパンを持っていないためであろうと、互に論じ合った。 (マルコによる福音書 8:16)
• They reasoned with one another, saying, 'It's because we have no bread.' (Mark 8:16)

• また、第1回の仏典編集（結集（けつじゅう））に集まった500人の弟子を五百羅漢と称して尊敬することも盛んであった。
• Moreover, 500 disciples who gathered in the first editorial meeting of Buddhist sutra (結集（けつじゅう）were called the 500 Rakans and were eagerly respected.

• 釈迦の入滅後、教えを正しく伝えるために、弟子たちは経典編集の集会（結集（けつじゅう））を開き、経典整理を開始した。
• Once Shaka reached nirvana, in order to transmit his teachings correctly his disciples held a meeting to edit Buddhist sutras (Ketuju, 結集) and began to classify them.

• これは、日蓮が説法し、血脈を直接受け継いだとされる弟子の日興と日目が日蓮の見守る中、説法する意味が込められている。
• This is considered to express Nichiren observing the preaching disciples, Nikko and Nichimoku, who heard Nichiren preach and are directly descended from him.

• 法然没後、弟子の親鸞は「大勢至菩薩和讃」を詠み、末尾に「大勢至菩薩は源空上人（法然）の御本地である」と述べている。
• After Honen's death, his disciple Shinran wrote 'Daiseishi Bosatsu Wasan' and said 'Daiseishi Bosatsu is Genku Shonin (Honen)'s Honji (substance)' in the end.

• 釈迦仏の十大弟子で多聞第一と称される阿難尊者が、静かな場所で坐禅瞑想していると、焔口（えんく）という餓鬼が現れた。
• When the honorable priest Anan, who was one of the Judai deshi and was called the top ability of Tamon (to hear lots of sutras and to keep good behavior), was practicing meditation at a quite place, a hungry ghost named Enku appeared.

• 38歳の時、密雲は弟子の費隠通容に萬福寺を継席して退山したが、隠元はそのまま萬福寺に残り、45歳で費隠に嗣法した。
• When Ingen was thirty-eight, Mitsun gave his position over to his disciple HIIN Tsuyo and left the temple, but Ingen stayed at Manpuku-ji Temple to inherit the dharma from Hiin at forty-five.

• 萬福寺の住職の地位にあったのは3年間で、寛文4年(1664年)9月に後席は弟子の木庵性瑫に移譲し、松隠堂に退いた。
• He occupied the position of resident head priest of Manpuku-ji Temple for three years, and gave the position to his disciple MOKUAN Shoto to retire in Shoin-do hall in October, 1664.

• 奈良の報恩法師の弟子となり、778年（宝亀9年）京都東山にある多くの峰のうちの一つ乙輪山（音羽山）に移ったという。
• It is said that he became a disciple of Hoon-hoshi of Nara, and in 778 he moved to Mt. Otowa, one of many peaks at Higashiyama, Kyoto.

• 京都の衣屋の子として生まれ、父に従い黄檗山に詣でていたが寛文7年、15歳で隠元の侍者であった月潭道澄の弟子となる。
• While he was born as the son of a clothing shop owner in Kyoto, and visited Mt. Obaku following his father, in 1667, at age 15, he became a disciple of Gettan Docho, an attendant of Ingen.

• 故人に対して贈られる名前と誤解されているが、本来は、生きている間に仏弟子として生きていく事を誓い、授かる名である。
• Though Homyo is misunderstood as a name given to the deceased, originally it is the name given by swearing to live as a disciple of Buddha throughout life.

• 豊彦や景文は多くの弟子を持ち、その中でも豊彦の弟子である塩川文麟が突出した才能を示したため、四条派の後継者となる。
• Among the many pupils of Toyohiko and Keibun, Bunrin SHIOKAWA, a pupil of Toyohiko, showed unusual talent, so he became the successor of the Shijo school.

• 宗旦の見事な点前は、出席した茶人たちはもちろんのこと、普段からそれを見慣れている弟子たちですら見とれるほどだった。
• The wonderful temae (tea serving method) of Sotan made the participating chajin (master of the tea ceremony) as well as his disciples that usually saw the procedure to stare with awe.

• 曲尺がほとんど変化しなかったのは、建築技術は師匠から弟子へと伝えられるもので、政治の影響を受けなかったためである。
• It is considered today that this kane-jaku unit did not change because the construction and architectural techniques were handed down from masters to pupils outside of political influences.

• 弟子である親鸞は、本師源空や源空聖人と『正信念仏偈』『高僧和讃』などにおいて称し、師事できた事を生涯の喜びとした。
• His disciple, Shinran, praised his true master Genku or Genku Sho'nin in 'Shoshin Nenbutsuge' as well as in 'Koso Wasan,' and it was the joy if his lifetime to be Genku's disciple.

• 『三国仏法伝通縁起』によれば、弟子に玄ボウ・行基・隆尊・良弁などがおり、道慈・道鏡なども義淵の門下であったという。
• According to 'Sangoku Buppo Denzu Engi' (literally, History of the transmission and propagation of Buddhism in the three countries), his pupils included Genbo, Gyoki, Ryuson and Roben, and it is further said that his followers included Doji and Dokyo.

• 郷里の藩医・建部清庵に学び、25歳で江戸へ出て、建部の弟子であり郷里の先輩でもある蘭学者・大槻玄沢の芝蘭堂に入塾。
• After studying under a doctor of his native domain Seian TAKEBE, at the age of 25, he went to Edo to enter a private school called Shirando ran by a rangakusha Gentaku OTSUKI who was a senior pupil of TAKEBE in the same hometown.

• 門入斎の死去2年後の寛文9年に、弟子の一人に林家の家督を継がせて2世林門入とし、これが家元林家 (囲碁)となった。
• In 1669, two years after Monnyusai's death, he made one of his private pupils inherit the position of the family head of the Hayashi family as the second Monnyu HAYASHI and this became the head family for go (Hayashi family).

• イエスはこの群衆を見て、山に登り、座につかれると、弟子たちがみもとに近寄ってきた。 (マタイによる福音書 5:1)
• Seeing the multitudes, he went up onto the mountain. When he had sat down, his disciples came to him. (Matthew 5:1)

• そのとき、弟子たちは、イエスがバプテスマのヨハネのことを言われたのだと悟った。 (マタイによる福音書 17:13)
• Then the disciples understood that he spoke to them of John the Baptizer. (Matthew 17:13)

• すると、弟子たちはこれを見て憤って言った、「なんのためにこんなむだ使をするのか。 (マタイによる福音書 26:8)
• But when his disciples saw this, they were indignant, saying, 'Why this waste? (Matthew 26:8)

• 時に、十二弟子のひとりイスカリオテのユダという者が、祭司長たちのところに行って (マタイによる福音書 26:14)
• Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests, (Matthew 26:14)

• 弟子たちは出て行って、村々を巡り歩き、いたる所で福音を宣べ伝え、また病気をいやした。 (ルカによる福音書 9:6)
• They departed, and went throughout the villages, preaching the Good News, and healing everywhere. (Luke 9:6)

• そのとき、十二弟子のひとりで、イスカリオテと呼ばれていたユダに、サタンがはいった。 (ルカによる福音書 22:3)
• Satan entered into Judas, who was surnamed Iscariot, who was numbered with the twelve. (Luke 22:3)

• そして、すぐに立ってエルサレムに帰って見ると、十一弟子とその仲間が集まっていて、 (ルカによる福音書 24:33)
• They rose up that very hour, returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and those who were with them, (Luke 24:33)

• 「私たちの主イエスキリストは、売られていく夜、パンを取り、感謝をささげてから裂いて弟子たちに渡してこう言いました。
• ``Our Lord Jesus Christ, in the night on which He was betrayed, took bread, gave thanks, broke it, gave it to His disciples and said:

• 日本から中国に渡った心地覚心 が、中国普化宗16代目孫張参に弟子入りし、1254年に帰国することで、日本に伝わった。
• It was introduced to Japan after Shinchi Kakushin, who had crossed to China from Japan, became a disciple of Son Chosan (孫張参), the 16th head priest of the Chinese Fuke sect, and came back to Japan in 1254.

• 法然入滅後、弟子の勢観房源智は賀茂の河原屋をついで、功徳院神宮堂とし、法然の御影を安置して、法然を開山第一世とした。
• After Honen's nirvana, his disciple Seikanbo Genchi succeeded Kamo no Kawaraya and called it Kudokuin-Jingudo, where he placed the portrait of Honen and enshrined him as the founder.

• ちなみに刀匠（横座）と弟子（先手）が交互に刀身を鎚で叩いていく「向こう槌」が「相槌を打つ」という言葉の語源となった。
• In fact, the word 'Muko-zuchi,' describes the method by which Tosho (Yokoza, master) and his disciple (Sente, helper) alternately strike the body of the blade with a Tsuchi, and this has become the root of the word 'Aizuchi wo utsu (chiming in).'

• 通常弟子が師匠から免許や指南免許等を得た時点で、独自に門弟を指導し、免許を発行する権利も与えられるのが普通であった。
• At that time, when a disciple received from his or her master a license to teach, the disciple automatically received a privilege to issue his or her own license.

• また、関の弟子である建部賢弘は同様の手法をRichardson補外と組み合わせて、42桁まで正しい値を計算している。
• Also, Katahiro TAKEBE, a disciple of SEKI, combined the method of Seki with the Richardson extrapolation, and correctly calculated up to fourty-two digits of pi.

• また流儀制度の経済的根幹である素人弟子の絶対数が少ない分野では、分派行動を起こしても経済的に立ちゆかないことが多い。
• In some fields where the absolute number of lay disciples who support the economic foundation of the iemoto system is small, attempts to establish new branch schools are often stymied for financial reasons.

• 主として宗家および分家にしかゆるされず、弟子家の場合には特に流儀に功績のある者もしくは名手の誉れ高い者にかぎられる。
• Only the head and the branch families are allowed to use the name, and in case of disciples using the name, it is limited to someone who has a successful career in style or is an honored master.

• それらによると孔子は諸国を漫遊する旅に琴を携えて歌の伴奏としおり、子游や顔回ら弟子達も琴を愛用していたことがわかる。
• These literary works showed that Confucius carried a Kin when traveling around the country and sang to its accompaniment, and that his disciples such as Shiyu and Gankai also used it habitually.

• 理由は、最古参の兄弟子である春好との不仲とも、春章に隠れて狩野派の画法を学んだからともいわれるが、真相は不明である。
• It is said that this was because he was at odds with Haruyoshi, the oldest senior apprentice, or because he had secretly learned the Kano school's brushwork, but the truth isn't known.

• これを憐れんだ父は、藩主の姻戚の家来というつてを頼って金子金陵に崋山の弟子入りを頼み、受け入れられた（崋山16歳）。
• Feeling sorry for him, his father found that the professional painter Kinryo KANEKO was a retainer of a relative of the Tahara Domain's lord family and asked Kaneko to take Kazan as his student based on that connection, whereupon Kaneko accepted it (Kazan was then 16 years old).

• 茶道としての義央は、茶匠千宗旦の晩年の弟子の一人であり、『茶道便蒙抄』を著した茶人山田宗偏などとも親交を持っていた。
• Yoshihisa was one of the disciples of a tea master, SEN no Sotan, who was in his later years, and had a friendship with tea masters such as Sohen YAMADA, who wrote 'Chado benmosho' (a tea-ceremony manual).

• 父師頼の弟子だった藤原頼長の猶子になったことに加えて、自身の無才のため官途は振るわず、正五位下右京大夫にとどまった。
• The Court rank and title of Moromitsu was, even at his peak, Shogoinoge (Senior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and Ukyo no daibu (Master of the Western Capital Offices), because he became an adopted child of FUJIWARA no Yorinaga, who was the pupil of Moromitsu's real father Moroyori, and he himself was not so good at work.

• 一時、友人林信時の子である、若き日の林羅山を弟子としていたが、羅山の非凡なるを視て他の職に進むように勧めたとされる。
• Tradition says that he once admitted young Razan HAYASHI, a son of his friend Nobutoki HAYASHI, as his disciple, but observing that Razan was extraordinarily talented, he encouraged Razan to proceed to other profession.

• 後の代表的な和算家吉田光由や今村知商、あるいは関孝和の師匠でもあった高原吉種などの弟子達を育てたことでも有名である。
• Shigeyoshi was also famous for teaching apprentices such as leading Wasanka (mathematicians) Mitsuyoshi YOSHIDA, Chisho IMAMURA and Yoshitane TAKAHARA who was the master of Takakazu SEKI..

• また、上皇の第7皇子覚快法親王が行玄の弟子として入寺し、以後、皇族や摂関家の子弟が門主を務める格式高い寺院となった。
• The retired emperor's seventh son Imperial Prince Monk Kakukai joined the temple as Gyogen's disciple, after which it went on to become a highly renowned institution served by chief priests drawn from among imperial princes and sons of the Sekkan Family.

• さて、ヨハネは獄中でキリストのみわざについて伝え聞き、自分の弟子たちをつかわして、 (マタイによる福音書 11:2)
• Now when John heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples (Matthew 11:2)

• 弟子たちは言った、「わたしたちはここに、パン五つと魚二ひきしか持っていません」。 (マタイによる福音書 14:17)
• They told him, 'We only have here five loaves and two fish.' (Matthew 14:17)

• 彼らに殺され、そして三日目によみがえるであろう」。弟子たちは非常に心をいためた。 (マタイによる福音書 17:23)
• and they will kill him, and the third day he will be raised up.' They were exceedingly sorry. (Matthew 17:23)

• イエスが弟子たちに、「パンはいくつあるか」と尋ねられると、「七つあります」と答えた。 (マルコによる福音書 8:5)
• He asked them, 'How many loaves do you have?' They said, 'Seven.' (Mark 8:5)

• 弟子たちは心配して、ひとりびとり「まさか、わたしではないでしょう」と言い出した。 (マルコによる福音書 14:19)
• They began to be sorrowful, and to ask him one by one, 'Surely not I?' And another said, 'Surely not I?' (Mark 14:19)

• ところが、ヨハネの弟子たちとひとりのユダヤ人との間に、きよめのことで争論が起った。 (ヨハネによる福音書 3:25)
• There arose therefore a questioning on the part of John's disciples with some Jews about purification. (John 3:25)

• イエスは、この書に書かれていないしるしを、ほかにも多く、弟子たちの前で行われた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:30)
• Therefore Jesus did many other signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book; (John 20:30)

• 唐代には南山律宗を開いた道宣が出て戒律学を大成し、その孫弟子である鑑真は、留学僧の要請で日本に律を伝えたとされている。
• It is said that in the period of the Tang Dynasty, Dosen, who founded the Nanzan-risshu sect, completed the study of the commandments and that Ganjin, who learned from Dosen's disciple, transmitted the commandments to Japan, as requested by Japanese priests who had studied in China.

• 続いて弟子の忍性が登場して叡尊が十分に達せられなかった民衆への布教に才覚を示して、鎌倉に極楽寺 (鎌倉市)を建立した。
• Continuously, his disciple Ninsho appeared and built Gokuraku-ji Temple in Kamakura City, showing the wit of propagandism against the people, which Eison could not have achieved fully.

• 日興は、宗祖の本弟子六老僧の1人として積極的な折伏に目覚しい成果をあげ、特に駿河国において強力な教団組織を創りあげた。
• Nikko achieved brilliant success working actively in shakubuku (a method of propagating Buddhism which was practiced by Nichiren Daishonin) as one of the six old monks of close disciples of the founder of the Sect, and established a powerful organization for religious society especially in Suruga Province.

• 宗祖日蓮滅後、廟所の六弟子による輪番制が敷かれたが、戦乱や疫病、遠方の布教活動を理由に日興以外の五弟子が輪番制を放棄。
• After the founder of the Sect, Nichiren died, in the Mausoleum, a rotation system was organized by six disciples, however five disciples other than Nikko refused to do this routine due to the unsecured situation in wars or plagues, propagation in distant areas, and so on.

• 一遍は、肉親ともいわれる弟子聖戒を後継者とみなしていた節があり、しかも入寂に際して時衆は各地に散って自然消滅している。
• Ippen named Jokai, who is also said to have been a blood relative, as his successor but after he passed away, the Ji Sect disappeared throughout Japan.

• 建長3年（1251年）13歳になると大宰府に移り、法然の孫弟子に当たる聖達の下で10年以上にわたり浄土宗西山義を学ぶ。
• In 1251, when he was 13 years old, he moved to Dazaifu and learned the teachings of Seizan school of Jodoshu sect under Shotatsu, who was a disciple of Honen's disciple, for more than 10 years.

• 役小角の式神であったともいい、役小角の弟子とされる（実在性および実際の関係は不明）義覚・義玄と同一視されることもある。
• It is said that they were Shikigami (the spirit using magic or divination) used by EN no Ozunu, and they were sometimes regarded same as Gikaku and Gigen who were supposed to be En no Ozunu's disciples (their substantiality and the actual relation are unclear).

• 宮増が後嗣を欠いたまま没すると、忠能は兄弟子の観世豊次（小鼓方観世流の祖）と座を分って世襲し、小鼓方幸流の祖となった。
• After Miyamasu died with no successor, Tadayoshi became the originator of the Ko school of kotsuzumi-kata, separately from his senior pupil, Toyotsugu KANZE (the originator of the kotsuzumi-kata Kanze school).

• 禅僧が修行を終えた弟子に自分の肖像画（頂相）に画讃をいれて、弟子に与える習慣が、鎌倉時代以降、禅宗とともに導入された。
• The practice of a Zen monk giving his portrait (or called Chinzo) with gasan to his disciple after he had completed ascetic training was introduced together with the Zen sect after the Kamakura period.

• 王陽明のある弟子の「満街これ聖人」（街には聖人が充ち満ちている）ということばは端的にこのことを表現していると言えよう。
• One of Wang Yangming's disciples said 'the street is full of sages', which is considered to express the idea simply.

• 「仏説」を紀元前5世紀ごろの釈迦が話したことを直接の弟子が書き取ったものと定義するならば、そのようなものは現存しない。
• If the definition of 'Buddha's teachings' was limited to his own words that his pupils wrote down, it must be acknowledged that no such writings exist.

• 日蓮本人が文永6年（1269年）に筆写したとされる本が法華経寺にあり（国宝）、他にも直弟子などによる写本が多数伝わる。
• A copy of the treatise presumed to have been transcribed by Nichiren himself in 1269 remains at Hokekyo-ji Temple (national treasure) and there exist many other copies transcribed by his direct disciples and other followers.

• 幽斎の歌道の弟子である八条宮智仁親王は7月、8月の二度にわたって講和を働きかけたが、幽斎はこれを謝絶して籠城戦を継続。
• One of his students in poetry, Prince Hachijonomiya Toshihito, tried twice to make peace proposals (in July and August), but Yusai declined them and kept his army locked up in the castle.

• 慶応2年（1866年）12月から慶応3年（1867年）6月にかけて、兄弟子の落合芳幾と競作で『英名二十八衆句』を表す。
• From January to July in 1867, he collaborated with Yoshiiku OCHIAI, his fellow pupil, on the production of 'Eimei nijuhachi shuku.'

• 金堂の壁画が消失したときには、まだ鎮火していない堂の中に、弟子が羽交い絞めにして止めるのを振り切って飛び込もうとした。
• When the wall painting of the Kon-do Hall was burnt down, Join tried to tear himself away from a disciple who held him in a full nelson and burst into the hall where it was still burning.

• 文暦元年（1234年）、法然の弟子にあたる勢観坊源智が再興し、四条天皇から「華頂山知恩教院大谷寺」の寺号を下賜された。
• In 1234, it was restored by Honen's disciple Seikambo Genchi and bestowed the name 'Kachozan Chion-kyo-in Otani-dera Temple' by Emperor Shijo.

• 弟子たちの間に、彼らのうちでだれがいちばん偉いだろうかということで、議論がはじまった。 (ルカによる福音書 9:46)
• There arose an argument among them about which of them was the greatest. (Luke 9:46)

• それから水をたらいに入れて、弟子たちの足を洗い、腰に巻いた手ぬぐいでふき始められた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 13:5)
• Then he poured water into the basin, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel that was wrapped around him. (John 13:5)

• その弟子はそのままイエスの胸によりかかって、「主よ、だれのことですか」と尋ねると、 (ヨハネによる福音書 13:25)
• He, leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast, asked him, 'Lord, who is it?' (John 13:25)

• さてサウロは、なおも主の弟子たちに対する脅迫、殺害の息をはずませながら、大祭司のところに行って、 (使徒行伝 9:1)
• But Saul, still breathing threats and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went to the high priest, (Acts 9:1)

• そこで弟子たちは、それぞれの力に応じて、ユダヤに住んでいる兄弟たちに援助を送ることに決めた。 (使徒行伝 11:29)
• As any of the disciples had plenty, each determined to send relief to the brothers who lived in Judea; (Acts 11:29)

• アポロがコリントにいた時、パウロは奥地をとおってエペソにきた。そして、ある弟子たちに出会って、 (使徒行伝 19:1)
• It happened that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, having passed through the upper country, came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples. (Acts 19:1)

• 南宋代になると、楊岐派に属する圜悟克勤の弟子の大慧宗杲が、浙江省を拠点として大慧派を形成し、臨済宗の中の主流派となった。
• When it came to the Southern Song dynasty, Soukou DAIE, a disciple of Kokugon ENGO who belonged to the Yougi sect, started the Daikan sect in Zhejiang province, which became a major sect in the Rinzai School.

• この後、彼を愛弟子として、また後継者として目していた最澄は再三比叡山に戻るよう促すも、泰範が比叡山に戻ることはなかった。
• Thereafter, Saicho--recognized as Kukai's favorite pupil, and groomed as his successor--tried to press Taihan into returning over and over to Mt. Hiei, but Taihan did not in fact return.

• 『玉葉』によると、二条天皇の中宮であったしゅ子内親王と密通したとされ、弟子の海恵は澄憲と姝子内親王の間の子であるという。
• According to 'Gyokuyo' (the diary of FUJIWARA no Kanezane), Choken committed adultery with Imperial Princess Shushi, who was the Chugu (empress) of Emperor Nijo, and Kaie, the apprentice of Choken, was a son between Choken and Imperial Princess Shushi.

• 古い経典で、仏弟子たちが「南無仏」と唱えたといわれるのは、現存の仏陀釈尊に対する追憶の念仏であり、また祈りの念仏である。
• In old sutras, as Buddhist disciples are said to chant 'namubutsu' as a nenbutsu for remembering the living Buddha Shakyamuni, nenbutsu is an actual prayer.

• ところが、現実の釈迦へのイメージが仏弟子の後継者たちからだんだんぼやけて来ると、仏を純粋に「法」として念ずるようになる。
• However, as the image of Shakyamuni gradually becomes vague among Buddhist disciples, they begin to pray to the Buddha purely as 'a principle.'

• なお叔父の小山良師の末子も兄大石良雄に養子入りしたあと、出家して覚運と称して八幡山大西坊に入り、専貞の弟子になっている。
• It should be noted that the youngest son of his uncle Yoshikazu KOYAMA was adopted by his brother Yoshio OISHI and then became a priest named Kakuun at Hachimanyama Onishibo, therefore becoming a disciple of Sentei.

• というよりは、慧能の弟子の荷沢神会がその宗旨をもとに、慧能の説法の記録だった『六祖壇経』を編修したという説が有力である。
• However, it is believed that Kataku Jinne, an apprentice to Eno, compiled the records of Eno's preaching 'Rokusodankyo' based on the religious doctrine.

• 室町時代の茶人村田珠光の弟子古市澄胤の4代後の古市了和が九州豊前国小倉藩（福岡県北九州市）主小笠原忠真に仕えて始まった。
• The ceremony began with the tea master, Yoshikazu FURUICHI, who served Tadazane OGASAWARA, the Lord of Kokura Domain, Buzen Province, Kyushu (present-day Kitakyushu City, Fukuoka Prefecture), and who was the 4th head following Choin FURUICHI, who had been an apprentice of the Muromachi-period tea master, Juko MURATA.

• 2代目正楽は当初、落語家として林家彦六に入門したが、言葉の訛りが抜けず落語家を断念、紙切りとして初代正楽に弟子入りした。
• At first, the second Shoraku became a pupil of Hikoroku HAYASHIYA to become a comic storyteller, but had to give up this path because of his accent, so instead, he became a pupil of the first Shoraku to be a kamikiri performer.

• 外伝登場時は主人公は内弟子になる直前であったが、単行本第2巻収録「風天」で内弟子修行期間を終え、玄人の能楽師として独立。
• When Norito appeared in the side story for the first time, he was on the verge of becoming a private pupil, but in 'Futen,' published in an the second volume of an independent book, he had gone through the period of practicing to be a private pupil and had become independent as a kuroto (an expert) of Nohgakushi.

• 千利休の弟子であった大名茶人、古田織部の指導で創始され、織部好みの奇抜で斬新な形や文様の茶器などを多く産したことによる。
• It was named after Oribe FURUTA, who was a daimyo (feudal lord) and master of the tea ceremony and had been a disciple of SEN no Rikyu, because Oribe ware was born under his direction and many chaki (tea utensils) of eccentric, novel shapes and patterns according to Oribe's taste (Oribe-Gonomi) were produced.

• まず王陽明にあって良知はあくまで人の心にあるものであったが、弟子王龍溪はそれを「天則」（天のことわり）にまで拡大した点。
• First, Wang Yangming considered ryochi to be completely in one's mind, but his disciple, Wang Longxi, expanded ryochi into 'Tensoku,' meaning 'the rule of Heaven'.

• 大慈寺の師・広智は鑑真の直弟子道忠の弟子であるが、道忠は早くから最澄の理解者であって、多くの弟子を最澄に師事させている。
• The master of Daiji-ji Temple, Kochi, was an apprentice of Dochu, who had studied under Jianzhem (Ganjin in Japanese), though Dochu showed an early appreciation of Saicho and sent many pupils to study under Saicho.

• 円仁は師の最澄を拝しようとしたが、最澄はそれを制して逆に弟子の円仁を深く拝したという（『行記』840年10月29日条）。
• Ennin tried to worship his master Saicho, but Saicho stopped him and deeply praised his apprentice instead ('Koki,' October 29, 840 entry).

• ただし、死後神格化されてしまったため、関個人の業績と弟子のそれを区別して特定することは、資料の不足もあって容易ではない。
• But because he was deified after he died, it is no easy task to separate his own personal achievements from those of his disciples, there being a shortage of records.

• 了佐の弟子、藤本了因（笠原箕山）が著したとされる『古筆切目安』という本は、古筆鑑定に1つの方法論を述べた点で価値が高い。
• The book titled 'Kohitsugire meyasu' which was said to be written by an disciple of Ryosa, Ryoin FUJIMOTO (Kizan KASAHARA), is valuable because it described a method of appraisal of old writings.

• 芳年は写生を大切にしており、幕末の動乱期には斬首された生首を、慶応4年の戊辰戦争では戦場の屍を弟子を連れて写生している。
• Yoshitoshi placed great importance on sketching so that he took his disciples to sketch heads just severed during the upheavals at the end of Edo period and corpses in battlefields of the Boshin War in 1868.

• だがその後勘作の亡霊が出るようになり、村人が困り果てていたところ、たまたま通りかかった日蓮と弟子・日朗が供養を申し出る。
• Soon later, an apparition of Kansaku appeared; people of the village were at a total loss, and Nichiren and his disciple Nichiro, who happened to pass by, offered a memorial service.

• 智徳は、「私には、式神を使うことはできても、人の使うものを隠す事は到底できない」として、安倍晴明の弟子になったとされる。
• Chitoku hoshi is said to have become a pupil of ABE no Seimei, saying that all he could do was use Shiki gami, and that it was absolutely impossible for him to conceal other people's tools.

• 禅宗では、弟子に師匠の肖像画を与えることは、修行が完了したことの印であり、この肖像画も円爾が師から与えられたものである。
• In Zen Buddhism, a disciple's training is concluded by the presentation of his master's portrait and this specimen was presented by Enni.

• これが後の佛光寺で、親鸞はこの寺を弟子の真仏にまかせ、その後、阿弥陀如来の本願をひろめるため関東行化に旅立ったとされる。
• This temple was to become Bukko-ji Temple, which Shinran left in the charge of his disciple Shinbutsu before setting off to Kanto to disseminate the teaching of Amida Buddha's original vow.

• それで、お弟子たちに、この霊を追い出してくださるように願いましたが、できませんでした」。 (ルカによる福音書 9:40)
• I begged your disciples to cast it out, and they couldn't.' (Luke 9:40)

• この日、ふたりの弟子が、エルサレムから七マイルばかり離れたエマオという村へ行きながら、 (ルカによる福音書 24:13)
• Behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was sixty stadia {60 stadia = about 11 kilometers or about 7 miles.} from Jerusalem. (Luke 24:13)

• （しかし、イエスみずからが、バプテスマをお授けになったのではなく、その弟子たちであった） (ヨハネによる福音書 4:2)
• (although Jesus himself didn't baptize, but his disciples), (John 4:2)

• また食事をとって元気を取りもどした。サウロは、ダマスコにいる弟子たちと共に数日間を過ごしてから、 (使徒行伝 9:19)
• He took food and was strengthened. Saul stayed several days with the disciples who were at Damascus. (Acts 9:19)

• 頂骨と遺品の多くは弟子の善性らによって東国（関東）に運ばれ、東国布教の聖地である「稲田の草庵」に納められたとも伝えられる。
• Some belongings left by Shinran and a part of his skull were carried to the Kanto region by disciples such as Zensho, and placed into the 'Inada no soan' in which Shinran lived while preaching in the Kanto region.

• 最高の悟りを得た仏弟子は阿羅漢（アラカン　如来十号の一）と呼ばれ、仏である釈迦の教法によって解脱した聖者と位置づけられた。
• The disciple who achieved supreme enlightenment was called Arakan, and he was positioned as a saint who was delivered from earthly bondage by the sermons of Shaka as Buddha.

• 法然の弟子の親鸞（1173年 - 1262年）は、『顕浄土真実教行証文類』等を著して継承発展させ、後に浄土真宗の祖となる。
• Shinran (1173-1262), a disciple of Honen, wrote 'Kenjodoshinjitsukyogyoshomonrui' and others, developed the Jodo sect and later became a founder of the Jodo Shinshu sect.

• 空海（くうかい）(774年～835年)は、唐の長安において青龍寺の恵果（けいか）和尚(746年～805年)の弟子となった。
• Kukai (a Japanese monk, scholar and poet who lived from 774 - 835) became a disciple of Keika Osho (746 - 805) of the Qinglongsi Temple at Changan of Tang.

• 道忠自身は鑑真の弟子で、律宗の僧侶であったが、戒壇が設けられた下野薬師寺との関連か東国に住し、広く弟子を持つ僧侶であった。
• Dochu himself was a disciple of Ganjin and a Buddhist priest in Ritsu sect, but he lived in Togoku maybe because he had a relationship with Shimotsuke Yakushi-ji Temple which had Kaidan (Buddhist ordination platform) and he had many disciples across a wide range.

• また蝦夷地北部宗谷支庁附近に関しては、測量術の弟子である間宮林蔵（1780年 - 1844年）の観測結果を採り入れている。
• As to the areas near Soya Subprefecture in the north of Ezochi, he adopted the survey results by Rinzo MAMIYA (1780-1844), his pupil in surveying.

• 跡継ぎのいなかった是心軒一露は、弟子の公家、植松家三代目・中納言植松賞雅に後事を託し、代々植松家当主が家元を継承している。
• The heirless Ichiro ZESHINKEN asked one of his pupil Chunagon (middle counselor) Takamasa UEMATSU, the third family head of the court noble Uematsu family, to look after his affairs after his passing whereby the family head of the Uematsu family consequently succeeded as the iemoto (the head family of a school) for generations.

• 例えば常陸大掾氏、千葉氏、上総氏の系図を見ると、その時期に兄弟子弟が、周辺の郷や名（みょう）に分散し、その名の字を名乗る。
• For example, the brothers and children during that period were scattered across the go and myo in the surrounding area and they named their surnames after that myo when observing the family tree of the Hitachi no Daijo (Daijo clan of Hitachi Province), Chiba, and Kazusa clans.

• 弟子の成光も、鶏がこれを見て蹴るほどの、すばらしい鶏の絵を描くことで有名だったというはなしが、『古今著聞集』にのっている。
• It is recorded in 'Kokon Chomonju' (A Collection of Tales Heard, Past and Present) that his disciple Narimitsu is well known for his divine skill in painting pictures of chickens.

• この時期は算知は京都に居住しており、林門入斎とも交流があり、また在京の囲碁強豪法橋中西玄碩の子の玄悦を弟子にするなどした。
• In this period, Sanchi lived in Kyoto and had contact with Monnyusai HAYASHIand took on Genetsu, a son of Hokkyo (the third highest rank for Buddhist priests) Genseki NAKANISHI, who was a strong go player living also in Kyoto.

• 弟子の森田士徳は師の陶斎を酒に酔わせ、金糸で飾り立てた軸を並べて師に揮毫させて、人気のある書を大量に手に入れていたという。
• It is said that Shitoku MORITA, one of Tosai's pupils, came into possession of a large quantity of popular calligraphy by getting his teacher Tosai drunk and making Tosai write on scrolls adorned with gold thread with a brush.

• そして弟子を殺された報復をするため、生き返った晴明と共に道摩と、晴明を裏切った上に道摩の妻となっていた梨子の元へ向かった。
• After that, in order to avenge the murder of his disciple, together with resurgent Seimei, he headed for Doma and 梨子, who had not only betrayed Seimei but also become Doma's wife.

• 弟子たちは、これは自分たちがパンを持ってこなかったためであろうと言って、互に論じ合った。 (マタイによる福音書 16:7)
• They reasoned among themselves, saying, 'We brought no bread.' (Matthew 16:7)

• それで、その子をお弟子たちのところに連れてきましたが、なおしていただけませんでした」。 (マタイによる福音書 17:16)
• So I brought him to your disciples, and they could not cure him.' (Matthew 17:16)

• 弟子たちは言った、「もし妻に対する夫の立場がそうだとすれば、結婚しない方がましです」。 (マタイによる福音書 19:10)
• His disciples said to him, 'If this is the case of the man with his wife, it is not expedient to marry.' (Matthew 19:10)

• イエスは群衆が自分に押し迫るのを避けるために、小舟を用意しておけと、弟子たちに命じられた。 (マルコによる福音書 3:9)
• He spoke to his disciples that a little boat should stay near him because of the crowd, so that they wouldn't press on him. (Mark 3:9)

• また十二弟子を呼び寄せ、ふたりずつつかわすことにして、彼らにけがれた霊を制する権威を与え、 (マルコによる福音書 6:7)
• He called to himself the twelve, and began to send them out two by two; and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits. (Mark 6:7)

• そして弟子たちのうちに、不浄な手、すなわち洗わない手で、パンを食べている者があるのを見た。 (マルコによる福音書 7:2)
• Now when they saw some of his disciples eating bread with defiled, that is, unwashed, hands, they found fault. (Mark 7:2)

• 自分の十字架を負うてわたしについて来るものでなければ、わたしの弟子となることはできない。 (ルカによる福音書 14:27)
• Whoever doesn't bear his own cross, and come after me, can't be my disciple. (Luke 14:27)

• 弟子たちは出て行ってみると、イエスが言われたとおりであったので、過越の食事の用意をした。 (ルカによる福音書 22:13)
• They went, found things as he had told them, and they prepared the Passover. (Luke 22:13)

• そこで彼らは彼をののしって言った、「おまえはあれの弟子だが、わたしたちはモーセの弟子だ。 (ヨハネによる福音書 9:28)
• They insulted him and said, 'You are his disciple, but we are disciples of Moses. (John 9:28)

• 弟子たちは言った、「今はあからさまにお話しになって、少しも比喩ではお話しになりません。 (ヨハネによる福音書 16:29)
• His disciples said to him, 'Behold, now you speak plainly, and speak no figures of speech. (John 16:29)

• 日静の弟子日伝 (曖昧さ回避)は京都本国寺を、日陣（陣門流の祖。本禅寺系。）は越後国三条本成寺（新潟県三条市）を引き継いだ。
• Nichijo's pupil Nichiden was passed down the Honkoku-ji Temple in Kyoto, and Nichijin (the founder of Jinmon lineage of Hokke sect; a lineage of Honzen-ji Temple) was passed down the Honjo-ji Temple in Sanjo, Echigo Province.

• その他、孝の実践で知られ、『孝経』の作者とされる曾参（曾子）がおり、その弟子には孔子の孫で『中庸』の作者とされる子思がいる。
• Additionally, there was So-Shin (So-shi) who was known for practicing filial piety and was the author of 'The Book of Filial Piety,' and his disciple, Shishi, was the grandchild of Koshi and the author of 'Chuyo' (Doctrine of the Mean).

• 羊祐以下倪寛までの8人は『年中行事』の図にもとづき、蘧伯玉、虞世南の2人は孔門弟子の図と十八学士のなかから選考し復古させた。
• Similarly, 8 sages from Yoyu through Geikan had been revived based on the 'Nenju Gyoji Emaki' (Picture Scrolls of Annual Functions), and Boyu QU and Shinan YU as well based on the paintings of Confucian student and the 18 graduates of literature museum, Bungakukan.

• 新約聖書はイエス・キリストの直接の弟子である使徒に由来するとされる正典と、それ以外の外典との仕分けが4世紀には行われている。
• Concerning the New Testament, classification between canonical books, which are said to stem from the Twelve Apostles, immediate pupils of Christ, and other secular books were conducted at least till the 4th century.

• なお、比叡山のふもとの赤山禅院は円仁の弟子が円仁の志を継いで新羅人の神を祭るために建てたものである（888年(仁和4年)）。
• The Sekizanzenin Temple built by Ennin's disciples at the foot of Mt. Hiei worships Sillan deities, following the wishes of Ennin (888).

• しかし後日、この妙手は秀哉の弟子である前田陳爾が案出した手であるという説が流れており、今もって真相は不明のままとなっている。
• Later, however, a rumor spread that that myoshu was devised by Shusai's disciple named Nobuaki MAEDA, but the whole truth still remains unknown.

• カサートキンは七五三太から日本語と日本の書物などの手ほどきを受け、また聖書に興味を持つ七五三太に自分の弟子になるよう勧めた。
• Kasatkin, who with Shimeta's help was able to learn Japanese and study Japanese written works, recommended that Shimeta, who had expressed interest in the Bible, become his disciple.

• 承和3年（836年）に広隆寺別当（住職）に就任した道昌（空海の弟子）は焼失した堂塔や仏像の復興に努め、中興の祖とされている。
• In the year 836, Koryu-ji Temple chief priest Dosho (disciple of Kukai) put great efforts into the restoration of the fire-ravaged statue and buildings and he became known as the Restoration Patriarch.

• 寛永8年(1631年)に建立された単層入母屋造・桟瓦葺の建物で、内部は狩野山楽の弟子である狩野山雪による襖絵で飾られている。
• The single-storey building with a hip-and-gable pantile roof was constructed in 1631 and the interior is decorated by sliding screen paintings by Sansetsu KANO, a disciple of Sanraku KANO.

• 天文地理書・元嘉暦の暦・陰陽五行思想にもとづく遁甲方術・摩登伽経を伝え、聖徳太子をはじめ、選ばれた34名の弟子たちに講じた。
• Kanroku introduced the book of astronomy/geography, Genka-reki (Genka calendar), and Tonko hojutsu as well as Matogakyo based on the principles of inyo gogyo, giving lectures to the 34 selected students including Shotoku taishi.

• 弟子たちはこれを聞いて非常に驚いて言った、「では、だれが救われることができるのだろう」。 (マタイによる福音書 19:25)
• When the disciples heard it, they were exceedingly astonished, saying, 'Who then can be saved?' (Matthew 19:25)

• 弟子たちはこれを見て、驚いて言った、「いちじくがどうして、こうすぐに枯れたのでしょう」。 (マタイによる福音書 21:20)
• When the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, 'How did the fig tree immediately wither away?' (Matthew 21:20)

• さて、十一人の弟子たちはガリラヤに行って、イエスが彼らに行くように命じられた山に登った。 (マタイによる福音書 28:16)
• But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus had sent them. (Matthew 28:16)

• イエスがひとりになられた時、そばにいた者たちが、十二弟子と共に、これらの譬について尋ねた。 (マルコによる福音書 4:10)
• When he was alone, those who were around him with the twelve asked him about the parables. (Mark 4:10)

• 弟子たちはパンを持って来るのを忘れていたので、舟の中にはパン一つしか持ち合わせがなかった。 (マルコによる福音書 8:14)
• They forgot to take bread; and they didn't have more than one loaf in the boat with them. (Mark 8:14)

• そののち、間もなく、ナインという町へおいでになったが、弟子たちや大ぜいの群衆も一緒に行った。 (ルカによる福音書 7:11)
• It happened soon afterwards, that he went to a city called Nain. Many of his disciples, along with a great multitude, went with him. (Luke 7:11)

• イエスが死人の中からよみがえったのち、弟子たちにあらわれたのは、これで既に三度目である。 (ヨハネによる福音書 21:14)
• This is now the third time that Jesus was revealed to his disciples, after he had risen from the dead. (John 21:14)

• ギリシアの哲学者で、アリストテレスの弟子であり、逍遙学派の指導者としてアリストテレスの跡を継いだ（紀元前371年−287年）
• Greek philosopher who was a student of Aristotle and who succeeded Aristotle as the leader of the Peripatetics (371-287 BC)

• 北宋代になって、延沼の弟子の首山省念門下の汾陽善昭、広慧元漣、石門蘊聡といった禅匠が輩出して、一気に宗風が振るうようになった。
• In the Northern Sung, when the Zen masters such as Funyo Zensho, Koe Genren (広慧元漣) and Sekimon Unso who were disciples of Shuzan Shonen, a disciple of Ensho, appeared one after another, it came to flourish.

• 公家出身の大覚を弟子とし、南朝及び北朝と接近したことなど、日蓮が全ての権力に対し批判的であったに対して、思想的な隔たりがある。
• Ideologically Nichizo was different from Nichiren, who was critical of all power, in that he took Daigaku, who was a court noble, as a disciple and approached the Southern Court and the Northern Court.

• また三味線は言うに及ばず、八重崎検校の弟子ということもあり箏にも非常に堪能で、自作曲のうちいくつかは、自ら箏の手を付けている。
• As he was a disciple of kengyo YAEZAKI, he was very good at koto, let alone shamisen and he arranged some of his own songs by playing the koto by himself.

• 呉春の弟子である岡本豊彦や実弟で弟子でもある松村景文などが、四条通周辺に居を構えたことから、「四条派」と呼ばれるようになった。
• Toyohiko OKAMOTO, a pupil of Goshun, and Keibun MATSUMURA, a younger brother and pupil of Goshun, and other pupils built their residences on the Shijo street and therefore they were called 'Shijo school'

• シテ方観世流三世音阿弥の子・観世与四郎吉国（1440年〜1493年）が、金春流太鼓方の流祖金春豊氏の弟子となって流儀を興した。
• Yoshiro Yoshikuni KANZE (1440-1493), a son of the 3rd shite-kata Kanze-ryu Otoami, apprenticed himself to Harutoyo KONPARU, the founder of Konparu-ryu taiko-kata, and founded the school.

• 各地の大名を弟子に持ち、金春流では長らく途絶していた秘曲「関寺小町」を復活させ、「童舞抄」などの伝書を記すなどの活躍を見せた。
• He took some local daimyo (feudal lord) as his pupils, and as a performer in the Konparu school, he revived an old classic, 'Seki-dera Komachi (Komachi at Seki-dera),' which had ceased to be performed for a long time, and left 'Dobusho' (Comments on Noh Plays).

• そのため、京都における有力な弟子家である京都五軒家（岩井・井上・林・薗・浅野）が揃って観世流に転じるという事件を引き起こした。
• This caused the incident that Kyo Kanze Gokenya (The Five Kanze Families in Kyoto) (Iwai, Inoue, Hayashi, Sono, Asano), which were powerful disciple families in Kyoto, transferred to Kanze school all together.

• 同年、蘇我馬子が邸宅内に百済から将来した弥勒仏の石像を安置した際、弟子となった恵善尼・禅蔵尼とともに斎会を行ったと伝えられる。
• When SOGA no Umako enshrined in his residence a stone statue of Miroku-butsu (Miroku Buddha) in 584, it is said that Zenshin-ni performed Saie (a Buddhist ritual) together with her disciples Ezen-ni and Zenzo-ni.

• 後に八代将軍徳川吉宗の下命で、若水の子、稲生新助や弟子の丹羽正伯らが638巻を書き上げて、計1000巻にわたる大著が完成した。
• Later, under the orders of the eighth shogun Yoshimune TOKUGAWA, Jakusui's son Shinsuke INO and disciple Shohaku NIWA wrote up 638 volumes, completing a substantial piece of work totaling 1000 volumes.

• しかし、この成功により杉田玄白の下には多くの弟子が集まりその教育のために私塾の必要性が生じここに蘭学塾「天真楼」が創設された。
• However, because of the success, many disciples gathered to study with Genpaku SUGITA, and with the need of a private school for their training, Rangakujuku, 'Tenshinro (天真楼)' was established.

• それから、弟子たちがイエスに近寄ってきて言った、「なぜ、彼らに譬でお話しになるのですか」。 (マタイによる福音書 13:10)
• The disciples came, and said to him, 'Why do you speak to them in parables?' (Matthew 13:10)

• さて、イエスはエルサレムへ上るとき、十二弟子をひそかに呼びよせ、その途中で彼らに言われた、 (マタイによる福音書 20:17)
• As Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples aside, and on the way he said to them, (Matthew 20:17)

• 弟子たちは非常に心配して、つぎつぎに「主よ、まさか、わたしではないでしょう」と言い出した。 (マタイによる福音書 26:22)
• They were exceedingly sorrowful, and each began to ask him, 'It isn't me, is it, Lord?' (Matthew 26:22)

• 譬によらないでは語られなかったが、自分の弟子たちには、ひそかにすべてのことを解き明かされた。 (マルコによる福音書 4:34)
• Without a parable he didn't speak to them; but privately to his own disciples he explained everything. (Mark 4:34)

• 弟子たちは、自分たちのうちのだれが、そんな事をしようとしているのだろうと、互に論じはじめた。 (ルカによる福音書 22:23)
• They began to question among themselves, which of them it was who would do this thing. (Luke 22:23)

• ふたりは一緒に走り出したが、そのもうひとりの弟子の方が、ペテロよりも早く走って先に墓に着き、 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:4)
• They both ran together. The other disciple outran Peter, and came to the tomb first. (John 20:4)

• 夜が明けたころ、イエスが岸に立っておられた。しかし弟子たちはそれがイエスだとは知らなかった。 (ヨハネによる福音書 21:4)
• But when day had already come, Jesus stood on the beach, yet the disciples didn't know that it was Jesus. (John 21:4)

• その町で福音を伝えて、大ぜいの人を弟子とした後、ルステラ、イコニオム、アンテオケの町々に帰って行き、 (使徒行伝 14:21)
• When they had preached the Good News to that city, and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, Iconium, and Antioch, (Acts 14:21)

• 一方、鎮西派を開いた弁長の弟子であった良忠も鎌倉の悟真寺（現在の光明寺_(鎌倉市)）を中心とした関東各地に勢力を伸ばしていった。
• Moreover, Ryochu, who was a disciple of Bencho, founder of Chinzei-ha, had established his influence in Kanto area based on Goshin-ji Temple (present Komyo-ji Temple in Kamakura city).

• その他に、房の部分に「弟子球（でしだま）」「記子（きこ）とも」、「浄名（じょうみょう）」、「つゆ」、「副珠」と呼ばれる珠がある。
• Other than the above, beads which are called 'Deshidama' (disciple bead), 'Kikotomo,' 'Jomyo' (pure bead), 'Tsuyu' (dewdrop beads) and 'Fukudama' (sub bead) respectively are attached to tassels.

• また仏典だけに捉われず、口伝や仏意などを以って弟子を指導することができ、またさらには正式に一宗一派を開くことが出来るともされる。
• Priests are allowed to teach their disciples by using Buddhist scriptures as well as oral instruction and the Buddha's intention and they are also allowed to officially begin a new school and a new sect.

• 泰範は弘仁7年乙訓寺に仮住まいし、空海が高野山を開創するにあたっては空海の弟子実恵（じちえ）とともに奔走、登山して草庵を構えた。
• In 816, Taihan established temporary residence at Otokuni-dera temple, and when Kukai established the monastery of Mt. Koya, Taihan, along with Kukai's other disciple Jichie, worked hard, climbing the mountain and erecting a thatched hut.

• その弟子の話によると「師と弟子の縁はどんなことがあっても一生切らないから必ず帰ってきなさい」と言って世間に送り出したことがある。
• According to the disciple, he was sent to the world with words, 'Remember to return, because I will never break off relations between a mentor and disciples.'

• また、多くの弟子を育成し、彼らの中には秋月（薩摩出身）、宗淵（鎌倉円覚寺の画僧）など、それぞれの出身地に帰って活躍した者もいた。
• In addition, he cultivated many disciples, among whom Shugetsu (from Satsuma Province) and Soen (an artist-monk in Engaku-ji Temple, Kamakura) who went back to their home provinces and flourished.

• 日置弾正正次からの教義を血族には唯授一人、血縁関係の無い弟子には免許皆伝を与え、日置弾正の教義を次世代次世代へと伝えてきた射法。
• Thus, Masatsugu Danjo HEKI's doctrine of archery was handed down from generation to generation by the only one blood-linked successor of Masatsugu Danjo HEKI, or one student without any blood relationship who was granted Menkyo-kaiden (full proficiency).

• 能楽協会会員すなわち玄人の能楽師および彼らの素人弟子たちの技術は、「シテ方」「ワキ方」「囃子方」「狂言方」の4種類に分けられる。
• The techniques of the members of the Nohgaku Performers' Association, i.e., expert Noh performers, and their amateur pupils are divided into the following four categories: 'Shitekata' (main role), 'Wakikata' (supporting actor), 'Hayashikata' (people who play hayashi, or the musical accompaniment), and 'Kyogenkata' (farce actor).

• 観世信光の孫・観世彦左衛門豊次（1525年〜1585年）が宮増弥左衛門親賢（1482年〜1556年）の弟子となって流儀を興した。
• Hikozaemon Toyoji KANZE (1525-1585), who was a grandchild of Nobumitsu KANZE, was apprenticed to Yazaemon Chikakata (1482-1556) and established his school.

• 初世進藤久右衛門忠次（1552年～1635年）が、手猿楽のワキとして活躍していた堀池宗活（観世元頼の弟子）に学んで一流を興した。
• The first generation head was Kyuemon Tadatsugu SHINDO (1552 - 1635), who had learned from Sokatsu HORIIKE (a follower of Motoyori KANZE), a great waki (supporting actor) performer of te-sarugaku (amateur Noh), before the establishment of this school.

• 宗綱本人は若くして死去したが、孫の下間宗重（蓮位）が親鸞の弟子となったことを契機に、その子孫は本願寺の重臣下間氏として発展する。
• Although Munetsuna himself died young, his grandson Muneshige SHIMOTSUMA (Reni SHIMOTSUMA or Reni SHIMOZUMA) became a disciple of Shinran, which led to his descendants' development as the Shimotsuma clan (the Shimozuma clan) as senior vassals of Hongan-ji Temple.

• 画号の「藹山」は師の 高久靄厓の命名であり、「青は藍より出でて藍より青し」という荀子の格言から弟子が師を超える意が含まれている。
• His pen name, 'Aizan,' was given by his master, Aigai (written as '靄厓' in Japanese) TAKAKU, and contained a meaning that a disciple would go beyond a master based on the proverb of Junshi (Xun Zi) that 'the scholar may be better than the master.'

• しかし、若年時に箏の弟子である藤原璋子（待賢門院、鳥羽天皇中宮）と密通したとの嫌疑を受け、その影響から官途の面では不遇であった。
• However, he was regarded as being guilty of adultery with FUJIWARA no Shoshi (Taikenmonin and the Empress of Emperor Toba), who was his disciple in regard to the so instrument, in his youth, and as a result, he was unsuccessful as a governmental official.

• そこで女たちは恐れながらも大喜びで、急いで墓を立ち去り、弟子たちに知らせるために走って行った。 (マタイによる福音書 28:8)
• They departed quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word. (Matthew 28:8)

• ある安息日にイエスが麦畑の中をとおって行かれたとき、弟子たちが穂をつみ、手でもみながら食べていた。 (ルカによる福音書 6:1)
• Now it happened on the second Sabbath after the first, that he was going through the grain fields. His disciples plucked the heads of grain, and ate, rubbing them in their hands. (Luke 6:1)

• そこで、弟子たちが互に言った、「だれかが、何か食べるものを持ってきてさしあげたのであろうか」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 4:33)
• The disciples therefore said one to another, 'Has anyone brought him something to eat?' (John 4:33)

• 釈迦は晩年、弟子らに対して「総てのものには必ず終わりがある／私の亡き後は私の遺した教えが皆の拠り所である。怠らず弁ぜよ」と語った。
• Buddha, in his later years, said to his disciples, 'All things must come to an end; when I am dead, my teachings will lead you; never shirk, but keep studying.'

• 灌頂の弟子に智威（？-680年）があり、その弟子に慧威（634年-713年）が出て、その後に左渓玄朗（673年-754年）が出る。
• After Kanjo, the sect was succeeded by Chii (? - 680), Kanjo's disciple, followed by Ei (634 - 713), Chii's disciple, and Sakei Genro(673 - 754).

• 正嫡には、弘法大師号を弟子淳祐 (僧)を伴い高野山奥の院に奉告し、空海後の真言宗団の組織興隆化を図った醍醐寺第一世座主観賢とする。
• Kangen, the first zasu (head priest) of Daigo-ji Temple, was considered to be Shobo's legal child, who accompanied by Junyu, his disciple, dedicated Kobo Daishi-go title to Oku no in (inner sanctuary) on Mt. Koya, and intended for the prosperity of the post-Kukai Shingon organization.

• 多くは武野紹鴎の門人か千利休の直弟子を創始者とするものであり、利休の影響はうけつつも「宗旦流」とは異なる独自の茶風を形成している。
• Most of the founders were disciples of Shoo TAKENO or a direct pupil of SEN no Rikyu, and formed a unique way of tea different from 'Sotan School' even being influenced by Rikyu.

• 橋本雅邦は兄弟子狩野芳崖とともに狩野派の出身でありながら、独自の画風を拓こうとした画家であったし、横山も新しい技法を開発している。
• Gaho HASHIMOTO, while being from the Kano School with Hogai KANO as his senior pupil, was a painter who sought to develop his own style; similarly, Yokoyama also developed new techniques.

• 翌1937年、他の四流の家元の推薦により、弟子家筋である野村金剛家（京都金剛家）の金剛巌 (初世)が金剛流家元となり、宗家を継承。
• In the following year, 1937, Iwao KONGO, who was from the Nomura-Kongo family (also called Kyoto-Kongo family) which was the follower of the Sakado-Kongo family, assumed the position of the headman and succeeded to the head family of the Kongo school on the recommendation of the headmen of the other four schools.

• 創設された当時は町人文化が大いに発達した化政文化の時代であり、未生斎一甫が開いた未生流の元に沢山の弟子が集まり、未生流は発達した。
• It was during the age of Kasei Culture when the culture of merchant class people greatly flourished at the time of the school's establishment, and Misho school that was founded by Ippo MISHOSAI attracted many disciples and made a great progress.

• 通幻十哲と呼ばれる優れた弟子を輩出し、最盛期には曹洞宗全寺院数16000余寺に対し通幻派9000ヶ寺という宗門最大の門流を育てた。
• Eminent disciples called Tsugen Great Ten appeared one after another from his school, and Tsugen sect grew to be the biggest school in the Soto sect, having 9000 temples at its height while all the temples of the Soto sect was over 16000.

• 812年（弘仁3年）の冬、弟子の泰範、円澄、光定 (僧)（こうじょう）らと高雄山寺におもむき、空海から灌頂（かんぢょう）を受ける。
• In winter, 812, he headed to Takaosan-dera Temple with his disciples, Taihan, Encho and Kojo, and he received kanjo (a special rite in Esoteric Buddhism) from Kukai.

• 長崎へは二宮敬作が同行したが、敬作は、文政年間に出島へ来航したドイツ人医師フィリップ・フランツ・フォン・シーボルトの弟子であった。
• Omura was accompanied on the trip to Nagasaki by Keisaku NINOMIYA, a student of the German physician Philipp Franz von Siebold, who had come to Dejima in the 1820s.

• 「円仁が無事生きている」という情報は日本に伝わっていたらしく、比叡山から弟子の性海が円仁を迎えに唐にやってきて、師と再会を遂げる。
• The information that 'Ennin is alive' seemed to have reached Japan because his apprentice, Shokai from Mt. Hiei, came to China to meet him.

• 調査の旅から帰郷した後は、江戸駒込に塾を構えて何人かの弟子を講義し貧困と戦いながら、ついに享和元年（1801年）『山陵志』を完成。
• After returning from the investigation trip, he opened a private school in Komagome, Edo, and in 1801, while giving lessons to some students to struggle with poverty, he finally completed 'Sanryoshi.'

• また画塾 写山楼では講義中、本物の文晁印を誰もが利用できる状況にあり、自作を文晁作品だと偽って売り、糊口をしのぐ弟子が相当数いた。
• Anyone could use the real signature and seal of Buncho during his lecturer at his school called Shasanro, and a lot of disciples sold their paintings as Buncho's paintings to earn money.

• 賀茂氏の弟子筋である安倍晴明ら天文家・安倍氏も賀茂氏と同様、人材不足が功を奏して早くから陰陽寮内で影響力を獲得することに成功した。
• Same as the Kamo clan, the Abe clan, which was the disciple line of the Kamo clan and the astronomer family, also shortly succeeded in having a large influence within the Onmyoryo, thanks to the shortage of talented people.

• のちに鳥羽伏見の戦いや西南戦争で大活躍する野津鎮雄、野津道貫兄弟の剣術師範であり、一時期は内弟子として二人を自宅に住まわせていた。
• He was a grand master of swordplay for the Shizuo and Michitsura NOZU brothers who played active roles in the Battle of Toba-Fushimi and the Seinan War, and made them stay in his home temporarily as private pupils.

• 晩年、近江屋事件の様子を弟の渡辺安平や弟子の飯田常之助などに語り、父から贈られた刀「出羽大掾藤原国路」で龍馬を斬ったと述べている。
• In his later years, he told the detail of the Omiya Incident to people such as his brother Yasuhei WATANABE and his disciple Tsunenosuke IIDA as he killed Ryoma by the sword 'Dewa daijo Fujiwara Kunimichi ' which was given to him by his father.

• 正嘉年間（1257年-1259年）、十地覚空とその弟子の東山湛照が東福寺の円爾に帰依して臨済宗寺院となり、寺号も万寿禅寺と改めた。
• Between 1257 and 1259, Jichi Kakuku and his disciple Tozan Tansho became devoted to Enni of Tofuku-ji Temple, and the temple converted to the Rinzai Sect with the name being changed to Manju-ji Temple.

• イエスは十二弟子にこのように命じ終えてから、町々で教えまた宣べ伝えるために、そこを立ち去られた。 (マタイによる福音書 11:1)
• It happened that when Jesus had finished directing his twelve disciples, he departed from there to teach and preach in their cities. (Matthew 11:1)

• 「あなたの弟子たちは、なぜ昔の人々の言伝えを破るのですか。彼らは食事の時に手を洗っていません」。 (マタイによる福音書 15:2)
• 'Why do your disciples disobey the tradition of the elders? For they don't wash their hands when they eat bread.' (Matthew 15:2)

• 七つのパンと魚とを取り、感謝してこれをさき、弟子たちにわたされ、弟子たちはこれを群衆にわけた。 (マタイによる福音書 15:36)
• and he took the seven loaves and the fish. He gave thanks and broke them, and gave to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. (Matthew 15:36)

• そのとき、弟子たちがイエスのもとにきて言った、「いったい、天国ではだれがいちばん偉いのですか」。 (マタイによる福音書 18:1)
• In that hour the disciples came to Jesus, saying, 'Who then is greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven?' (Matthew 18:1)

• 夕方になってから、アリマタヤの金持で、ヨセフという名の人がきた。彼もまたイエスの弟子であった。 (マタイによる福音書 27:57)
• When evening had come, a rich man from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who himself was also Jesus' disciple came. (Matthew 27:57)

• 夜が明けると、弟子たちを呼び寄せ、その中から十二人を選び出し、これに使徒という名をお与えになった。 (ルカによる福音書 6:13)
• When it was day, he called his disciples, and from them he chose twelve, whom he also named apostles: (Luke 6:13)

• ヨハネの弟子たちは、これらのことを全部彼に報告した。するとヨハネは弟子の中からふたりの者を呼んで、 (ルカによる福音書 7:18)
• The disciples of John told him about all these things. (Luke 7:18)

• 弟子たちは、「あなたの家を思う熱心が、わたしを食いつくすであろう」と書いてあることを思い出した。 (ヨハネによる福音書 2:17)
• His disciples remembered that it was written, 'Zeal for your house will eat me up.' {Psalm 69:9} (John 2:17)

• 開祖・一遍（1239年-1289年）は1251年に大宰府に赴き、法然の孫弟子である浄土宗の聖達（1203年-1279年）に師事した。
• The founder, Ippen (1239 – 1289) traveled to Dazaifu in 1251 and became a disciple of Honen's apprentice's apprentice, Shotatsu (1203 – 1279) of the Jodo Sect.

• 日興は重須談所で弟子の育成に努めたが、1299年（正安元年）秋、講義の最中に窓の外を舞い落ちる梨の葉に気をとられた日尊を破門にした。
• Striving to develop his disciples at Omosu-dansho, in the fall of 1299 Nikko excommunicated Nichizon who was distracted by the leaves falling from pear trees outside the window during a lecture.

• 五祖弘忍の弟子たちへの問いかけに応じて、新しい白壁に筆頭弟子の神秀が書いた詩に「莫使染塵埃」（塵埃に染さしむること莫かれ）とあった。
• Responding to the question posed to Goso Konin (fifth leader Konin)'s apprentices, the leading apprentice Shenxiu wrote a poem on a new white wall including the phrase 'Bakushisenjinai' (do not let it be in the dust).

• そして14世古田宗関（重名）は維新に際して豊後から東京へ移り、明治31年（1898年）に茶道温知会を起こして弟子に織部流を教授した。
• Subsequently, the fourteenth Sokan FURUTA (Shigena) moved from Bungo Province to Tokyo during the Meiji Restoration, and in 1898 he started a tea-ceremony association and taught his students the Oribe style.

• 友人との会話で「今日はおばあちゃまと書生（内弟子）さんたちの買い物」と言ったところ、「いつの時代のお嬢様？！」と驚かれたことがある。
• In a conversation with her friends, Saiki says, 'Today, I will go shopping with Grandma for shosei' (shosei are students who are given room and board in exchange for performing domestic duties; in this case equivalent to private pupils), to which her surprised friends respond, 'When on earth did you start living as a young lady?'

• 最澄の弟子の光定 (僧)が、弘仁14年（823年）4月14日、延暦寺で菩薩戒を受けた時、朝廷から給せられる通知を執筆したものである。
• Kojokaijo is a notice which Emperor Saga wrote on behalf of the Chotei (the Imperial Court) at the time Saicho's disciple Kojo (monk) was to be conferred Bosatsu kai (Bodhisattva Precepts) on May 31, 823 at Enryaku-ji Temple.

• 二条派には勅撰和歌集の理想とされてきた『古今和歌集』所収和歌の解釈に関する秘説が「古今伝授」として師から弟子に秘かに継承されてきた。
• In the Nijo school, a secret theory regarding explication of waka contained in 'Kokin Wakashu' that has been considered to be the ideal of Chokusen wakashu has been secretly inherited from the master to the disciple as 'Kokin denju.'

• 隠元と弟子の木庵性トウ（もくあんしょうとう）、即非如一（そくひにょいつ）はいずれも書道の達人で、これら3名を「黄檗の三筆」と称する。
• Yinyuan and his disciples Muyan Xingtao and Jifei Ruyi were all masters of calligraphy, and the three men are collectively referred to as 'Obaku no Sanpitsu' (The Three Master Calligraphers of the Obaku sect).

• そのとき、イエスは、自分がキリストであることをだれにも言ってはいけないと、弟子たちを戒められた。 (マタイによる福音書 16:20)
• Then he commanded the disciples that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ. (Matthew 16:20)

• イエスが宮から出て行こうとしておられると、弟子たちは近寄ってきて、宮の建物にイエスの注意を促した。 (マタイによる福音書 24:1)
• Jesus went out from the temple, and was going on his way. His disciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple. (Matthew 24:1)

• ある安息日に、イエスは麦畑の中をとおって行かれた。そのとき弟子たちが、歩きながら穂をつみはじめた。 (マルコによる福音書 2:23)
• It happened that he was going on the Sabbath day through the grain fields, and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of grain. (Mark 2:23)

• そしてオリブという山に沿ったベテパゲとベタニヤに近づかれたとき、ふたりの弟子をつかわして言われた、 (ルカによる福音書 19:29)
• It happened, when he drew near to Bethsphage {TR, NU read 'Bethpage' instead of 'Bethsphage'} and Bethany, at the mountain that is called Olivet, he sent two of his disciples, (Luke 19:29)

• 十二弟子のひとりで、デドモと呼ばれているトマスは、イエスがこられたとき、彼らと一緒にいなかった。 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:24)
• But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, wasn't with them when Jesus came. (John 20:24)

• 建長5年（1253年） 病のため永平寺を弟子の孤雲懐奘に譲り、俗弟子覚念の屋敷（京都市高辻通西洞院通）で死去、享年54（満53歳没）。
• 1253 - After falling ill and turning over Eihei-ji to his disciple Koun Ejo, he died at the house (Takatsuji-dori Nishinotoin-dori, Kyoto) of a lay disciple, Kakunen, at age 54.

• 1556年（弘治 (日本)2年）、京要法寺の日辰が弟子の日耀に重須の二箇相承を臨写させたと伝えられているもので、西山本門寺に現存する。
• It is said to be a transcription of Nika Sojo in Omosu which was ordered to be transcribed by Nisshin in Kyoto Yobo-ji Temple to his disciple Nichiyo in 1556, and exists in Nishyama Honmon-ji Temple.

• この珠光の茶の湯は、その子宗珠を初めとする弟子達によってひろめられ、このことから後に千利休から茶の湯の開祖として評価されることとなる。
• Juko's tea ceremony was developed by his disciples, including his son Soju, and he was acclaimed in later years by SEN no Rikyu as the founder of the tea ceremony.

• 法然を慕い帰依した、弟子の熊谷直実（れんせい：熊谷次郎直実）が、建久9年(1198年)に当地に、念仏三昧堂を建立したのが始まりである。
• It began in 1198, when Naozane KUMAGAI (Rensei: Jiro Naozane KUMAGAI) who yearned for Honen, became a believer of him and became Honen's disciple, constructed Nenbutsu Zanmai-do Temple.

• 指南許可を得れば自由に弟子を取って教えて良いとする流派や、免許を発行して良いが、師匠の許可を取る必要があるとする流派など様々であった。
• Every school had different characteristics: in one school if someone was qualified as Shinan-Menkyo, he or she was allowed to take disciples in and to instruct them freely, in another school he or she was allowed to issue licenses but needed to get the shisho's permission beforehand, and so on.

• 室町幕府の九州探題である今川貞世（了俊）は吉田兼好の弟子の命松丸とも親交があり、兼好の没後、編纂に関わっているとも言われるはずである。
• Sadayo (Ryoshun) IMAGAWA, Kyushu Tandai (local commissioner) of the Muromachi bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was on friendly terms with Meishomaru, a disciple of Kenko YOSHIDA, so it is natural for him to have been involved in the compilation of the work after the death of Kenko.

• 芭蕉が弟子の河合曾良を伴い、元禄2年3月27日 (旧暦)（1689年5月16日）に江戸を立ち東北、北陸を巡り岐阜県の大垣市まで旅した。
• Basho left Edo on May 16, 1689 with his disciple Sora KAWAI and traveled to Ogaki City, Gifu Prefecture through Tohoku and Hokuriku regions.

• 相当に長生きをしたようで、「朝顔」で再登場、尼となり朝顔斎院の叔母、女五の宮の元に弟子入りしていたことが知られる（この頃七十歳前後）。
• She seems to have lived to a great age, reappearing in the chapter of 'Asagao' (The Morning Glory), and it is known that she became a nun to be a disciple of Onna Gonomiya, an aunt of Asagao no Saiin (Priestess of Morning Glory); she was about 70 around this time.

• 最澄が空海のもとで真言を学ばせていた弟子の泰範に宛てて、弘仁4年（813年）11月25日付で書いた尺牘（せきとく、漢文の書状）である。
• This is a sekitoku (a letter written in Chinese) dated November 25, 813, and addressed to his disciple, Taihan, whom Saicho had sent to study Shingon Buddhism under Kukai.

• 士族とはいえ元農民出身であったため、一葉は平民組として扱われ、上流階級の姉弟子たちにから「ものつつみの君」と呼ばれるほど内向的になる。
• Although Ichiyo was shizoku, since her family had been farmers, she was treated as a commoner; she became introverted, and senior pupils from the upper social class called her 'monotsutsumi no kimi' (literally, close-natured person).

• 日祐は後に名僧として名を残して中山門流を確立した功績は、今日でも高く評価されているところであり日高の弟子を見る目は確かなものであった。
• Nichiyu is known as a distinguished priest due to his achievement of establishing the Nakayama-monryu school, which is still highly estimated today, thus proving that Nichiko had a sharp eye for his pupils.

• 9歳頃に、江戸市谷に天然理心流の道場を開く近藤周三の内弟子となり、試衛館にて後に新選組結成の中核となる近藤勇、土方歳三らと同門になる。
• At the age of about nine, he was apprenticed to Shuzo KONDO, who taught the Tennen Rishin-ryu style of martial arts at a dojo in Ichigaya, Edo, and it was here at the Shieikan dojo that he met fellow students Isami KONDO and Toshizo HIJIKATA, who would later be central in the formation of the Shinsengumi.

• イエスは、群衆が自分のまわりに群がっているのを見て、向こう岸に行くようにと弟子たちにお命じになった。 (マタイによる福音書 8:18)
• Now when Jesus saw great multitudes around him, he gave the order to depart to the other side. (Matthew 8:18)

• それから、ヨハネの弟子たちがきて、死体を引き取って葬った。そして、イエスのところに行って報告した。 (マタイによる福音書 14:12)
• His disciples came, and took the body, and buried it; and they went and told Jesus. (Matthew 14:12)

• 弟子たちは出かけて市内に行って見ると、イエスが言われたとおりであったので、過越の食事の用意をした。 (マルコによる福音書 14:16)
• His disciples went out, and came into the city, and found things as he had said to them, and they prepared the Passover. (Mark 14:16)

• そののちイエスは、神の国の福音を説きまた伝えながら、町々村々を巡回し続けられたが、十二弟子もお供をした。 (ルカによる福音書 8:1)
• It happened soon afterwards, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good news of the Kingdom of God. With him were the twelve, (Luke 8:1)

• ある日のこと、イエスは弟子たちと舟に乗り込み、「湖の向こう岸へ渡ろう」と言われたので、一同が船出した。 (ルカによる福音書 8:22)
• Now it happened on one of those days, that he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples, and he said to them, 'Let's go over to the other side of the lake.' So they launched out. (Luke 8:22)

• それからイエスは十二弟子を呼び集めて、彼らにすべての悪霊を制し、病気をいやす力と権威とをお授けになった。 (ルカによる福音書 9:1)
• He called the twelve {TR reads 'his twelve disciples' instead of 'the twelve'} together, and gave them power and authority over all demons, and to cure diseases. (Luke 9:1)

• 祈を終えて立ちあがり、弟子たちのところへ行かれると、彼らが悲しみのはて寝入っているのをごらんになって (ルカによる福音書 22:45)
• When he rose up from his prayer, he came to the disciples, and found them sleeping because of grief, (Luke 22:45)

• そこにしばらくいてから、彼はまた出かけ、ガラテヤおよびフルギヤの地方を歴訪して、すべての弟子たちを力づけた。 (使徒行伝 18:23)
• Having spent some time there, he departed, and went through the region of Galatia, and Phrygia, in order, establishing all the disciples. (Acts 18:23)

• 信仰復興運動的な手段を用いて、最初のキリスト教の弟子のペンテコステの経験に匹敵する経験を達成しようとする、根本主義のプロテスタント教会
• any fundamentalist Protestant Church that uses revivalistic methods to achieve experiences comparable to the Pentecostal experiences of the first Christian disciples

• 富士門流の化儀方式を体系づけて、「日有師化儀抄」、「御物語聴聞抄」、「連陽房聞書」、「下野阿闍梨聞書」などとして弟子たちが筆録している。
• Nichiu's disciples have recorded his oral teachings in a number of writings, such as 'Nichiu-shi Kegisho' (the way of teaching as preached by the Rev. Nichiu), 'On-monogatari Chomon-sho' (the written record of oral teachings), 'Renyobo Kikigaki' (the written record of oral teachings produced by Renyobo) and 'Shimotsuke Ajari Kikigaki' (the written record of oral teachings produced by a senior priest of Shimotsuke Province), to systematize 'kegi' (the way of teaching and inspiring people) of Fujimonryu (a generic name covering a number of the Nichiren sects of Buddhism).

• 形式に拘らず厳しく弟子を指導し、法嗣は授翁宗弼（じゅおう そうひつ）ただ一人であり、また妙心寺の伽藍整備や経営に拘泥することはなかった。
• Kanzan was not particular about formalities, the maintenance or the management of Myoshin-ji Temple but taught his students strictly; Juo Sohitsu was the only hoshi (successor who is in charge of handing the sect's lore).

• 関山には他の高僧のような語録や著書はなく、生前に描かれた肖像もなく、遺筆も弟子の授翁宗弼に書き与えた印可状以外にほとんど残されていない。
• Unlike other high priests, Kanzan did not leave any literary works behind; no portrait of him was made during his lifetime; he left only a few of his writings except Inkajo (a certificate of enlightenment) given to Juo Sohitsu, his diciple.

• 後鳥羽天皇の女房たちと密通をはたらいたという嫌疑をかけられ、1207年（建永2年・承元元年）、弟子の僧と共に六条河原で斬首に処せられた。
• Under suspicion that he committed adultery with court ladies who were serving Emperor Gotoba, he was executed by decapitation along with his disciple priests at the riverbank of Rokujo-gawara in 1207.

• 法名は、釈迦の弟子（仏弟子）となったことをあらわす、「釋」の字を冠し、正依の聖教の中から2字が選ばれる（「鸞」・「如」等の字は、除く）。
• Homyo has the Chinese character '釋' to show that one can become a disciple of Shaka or Shkyamuni (a disciple of the Buddha) and two Chinese characters (except '鸞', '如' and so on) selected among shogyo (Buddhist sutra) of main sutras.

• しかし、同時にそこには、「俗氏の事人のとひしかど、氏姓も行年わすれていさし知ず」とあり、天海は自らの出自を弟子たちに語らなかったとある。
• At the same time, however, the document says that 'when he was asked about his family, Tenkai said that he forgotten even his family name,' indicating that Tenkai did not tell his origin to his disciples.

• 一方、京都に残って活動を続けた「京狩野」という一派もあり、狩野永徳の弟子であった狩野山楽（1559 - 1635）がその中心人物である。
• Meanwhile, a group called 'Kyo Kano' remained active in Kyoto, and Sanraku KANO (1559 - 1635), a disciple of Eitoku KANO, was the pillar of the group.

• 盛平は弟子達に合気道の理念、理合を説明する際、神道の用語を借りる場合が多く、神秘的・抽象的な表現であったため後代様々な解釈を生みだした。
• Morihei often borrowed terms from Shinto when describing the principles and rationale of Aikido to his disciples, and because this was a mystic and abstract expression it led to various interpretations in later years.

• 寛永14年（1637年）11月、瀧本坊の焼失を期に瀧本坊を弟子の乗淳（昭乗の兄中沼左京の子）に譲り、自らは猩々と号して風雅の生活を送る。
• In November, 1637, Takimotobo Temple was burnt down; taking this opportunity, Shojo handed over control of the temple to his disciple Jojun (son of Sakyo NAKANUMA who was Shojo's older brother), called himself 'Shojo (or '猩々', a tipster sprite), and lived an elegant life.

• 文覚自身は罪を得て対馬（隠岐とする説もある）に流され、配流先で生涯を終えたが、神護寺の再興は弟子の上覚（上覚房行慈）によって完遂された。
• Mongaku himself was found guilty of a plot and exiled to Tsushima Island (other theories claim it to be the Oki Islands) where he lived out the remainder of his days, but the restoration of Jingo-ji Temple was completed by his disciple Jokaku (Jokakubo Gyoji).

• その後、西大寺_(奈良市)中興の祖・叡尊（えいそん）、その弟子忍性（にんしょう）らにより再興されたが、明治の廃仏毀釈によって廃絶となる。
• Later the temple was rejuvenated by Eison, who played an important role in the restoration of Saidai-ji Temple, and his disciple Ninsho among others, but closed at the time of the anti-Buddhist movement in the Meiji Period.

• そして、弟子たちの方に手をさし伸べて言われた、「ごらんなさい。ここにわたしの母、わたしの兄弟がいる。 (マタイによる福音書 12:49)
• He stretched out his hand towards his disciples, and said, 'Behold, my mother and my brothers! (Matthew 12:49)

• その家の主人に言いなさい、『弟子たちと一緒に過越の食事をする座敷はどこか、と先生が言っておられます』。 (ルカによる福音書 22:11)
• Tell the master of the house, 'The Teacher says to you, 'Where is the guest room, where I may eat the Passover with my disciples?'' (Luke 22:11)

• イエスは、この最初のしるしをガリラヤのカナで行い、その栄光を現された。そして弟子たちはイエスを信じた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 2:11)
• This beginning of his signs Jesus did in Cana of Galilee, and revealed his glory; and his disciples believed in him. (John 2:11)

• そののち、イエスは、その母、兄弟たち、弟子たちと一緒に、カペナウムに下って、幾日かそこにとどまられた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 2:12)
• After this, he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, his brothers, and his disciples; and they stayed there a few days. (John 2:12)

• こののち、イエスは弟子たちとユダヤの地に行き、彼らと一緒にそこに滞在して、バプテスマを授けておられた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 3:22)
• After these things, Jesus came with his disciples into the land of Judea. He stayed there with them, and baptized. (John 3:22)

• 騒ぎがやんだ後、パウロは弟子たちを呼び集めて激励を与えた上、別れのあいさつを述べ、マケドニヤへ向かって出発した。 (使徒行伝 20:1)
• After the uproar had ceased, Paul sent for the disciples, took leave of them, and departed to go into Macedonia. (Acts 20:1)

• 当時の曹洞宗僧団は、道元の宋 (王朝)からの帰朝以来の直弟子達と京都深草に興聖寺を開いた後に日本達磨宗から集団改宗した一派の2流があった。
• There were two groups in the Soto sect at that time: a group of direct disciples of Dogen after he came back from the Sung (dynasty), and a group of priests who converted to the Soto sect from the Nihon Daruma sect as a group after Dogen established Kosho-ji Temple at Fukakusa, Kyoto.

• 釈迦は弟子に死後の遺骸の処置を問われた際に、僧侶は遺骸の供養など考えず涅槃に専念すべきだ、供養は在家の信者がしてくれる、と答えたとされる。
• It has been told that when Buddha's disciples asked how to handle remains, Buddha answered that priests should concentrate intently on finding nirvana without worrying about memorial services after their death as the laity would hold memorial services for them.

• 初代藪内剣仲は武野紹鴎の門下で、兄弟子の千利休とは親交が深く、利休より相伝を受け、また利休の媒酌によって古田重然の妹を娶ったと伝えられる。
• Kenchu YABUNOUCHI, the first family head, was a student of Jouou TAKENO and good friends with the older SEN no Rikyu; he succeeded Rikyu and was married with a sister of Shigenari/Shigeteru FURUTA due to Rikyu's matchmaking.

• この頃からは、多くの弟子たちが個別に活躍するようになり、上村松園や西山翠嶂をはじめ、西村五雲、土田麦僊、小野竹喬、池田遙邨などが活躍した。
• After that time, a lot of pupils started to work actively and individually like Shoen UEMURA, Suisho NISHIYAMA and others like Goun NISHIMURA, Bakusen TSUCHIDA, Chikkyo ONO, Yoson IKEDA.

• 三条西家に代々伝わる古今伝授は一子相伝の秘事であったが、息子公国が幼かったため、やむをえなく弟子の細川幽斎（幽斉玄旨）に初学一葉を与えた。
• The Kokin denju (the secret transmissions of the 'Kokinshu', Anthology of Old and New Japanese Poems) that was handed down for generations in the Sanjonishi family was to be taught to only one child in the family; however because his son, Kinkuni was too young, Saneki taught the Shogaku-Ichiyo (an essay on waka poems) to his pupil Yusai HOSOKAWA (Yusai Genshi).

• 中世末期には再び荒廃していたが、近世に至り、天海とその弟子の公海 (僧)によって現在地に移転・復興され、天台宗京都五門跡の一として栄えた。
• The temple again fell into ruin at the end of the middle ages but was relocated to its current site and revived by Tenkai and his disciple Kokai (a monk) where is prospered as one of the Five Monzeki Temples of Tendai Sect in Kyoto.

• ところが、群衆の中にいたあるパリサイ人たちがイエスに言った、「先生、あなたの弟子たちをおしかり下さい」。 (ルカによる福音書 19:39)
• Some of the Pharisees from the multitude said to him, 'Teacher, rebuke your disciples!' (Luke 19:39)

• 群衆は、イエスも弟子たちもそこにいないと知って、それらの小舟に乗り、イエスをたずねてカペナウムに行った。 (ヨハネによる福音書 6:24)
• When the multitude therefore saw that Jesus wasn't there, nor his disciples, they themselves got into the boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. (John 6:24)

• 互に愛し合うならば、それによって、あなたがたがわたしの弟子であることを、すべての者が認めるであろう」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 13:35)
• By this everyone will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another.' (John 13:35)

• サウロはエルサレムに着いて、弟子たちの仲間に加わろうと努めたが、みんなの者は彼を弟子だとは信じないで、恐れていた。 (使徒行伝 9:26)
• When Saul had come to Jerusalem, he tried to join himself to the disciples; but they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple. (Acts 9:26)

• 師匠が肉体を去るときには少なくとも跡継ぎを選んで行くが、跡継ぎは必ずしも悟りを開いているとは限らず、その事は師匠とその弟子だけが知っている。
• Although masters choose their successors when they die, the successors have not necessarily attained enlightenment by that time, but that fact is only known to the master and the successor himself.

• 玄朗の弟子に、天台宗の中興の祖とされる第六祖、荊渓湛然（711年-782年）が現れ、三大部をはじめとした多数の天台典籍に関する論書を著した。
• Keikei Tannen, 6th founder, who was a disciple of Genro and is deemed as the beginner of the restoration of Tendai Sect, wrote many books concerning the doctrine of the Tendai Sect, including Sandaibu.

• 宗祖の入滅後、六弟子の1人であった日興が本山大石寺（たいせきじ）を建てて「御開山」すなわち事実上の開山となり、その教義的方向性を決定づけた。
• After the founder passed away, Nikko, one of the Six Disciples, built and found Honzan Taiseki-ji Temple to be 'Gokaizan' (founding a temple) practically, and influenced the doctrine and absolute direction of the school.

• 空海門下の十大弟子、また四哲の一人とされるが、履歴が不明な事から、しばしば最澄の弟子・光定と同一視される向きもあるが、これは誤りといわれる。
• Taihan was one of the Ten Great Disciples of Kukai, and is counted as one of the Four Sages, but because very little is known of his priestly career, he is frequently considered as on a par with Kojo, another disciple of Saicho's, but this comparison is considered an error.

• マハーカーシャパはバラモン階級出身の弟子で、釈迦の法嗣とされる（法の継承者）が、拈華微笑といわれている伝説が宋代の禅籍『無門関』に見られる。
• Mahakasyapa was a disciple from Brahman society and regarded as a hoshi (successor of Buddhism) of Shakyamuni, and his legend called nenge misho (heart-to-heart communication (literally, 'holding a flower and subtly smiling')) is seen in 'Mumonkan' (The Gateless Gate), books of the Zen sect in Sung.

• その弟子は懺悔してお参りに行くと、会った人の体調が悪くなったりして誰からも相手にしてもらえず、目の前で門を閉められたことも度々あったという。
• The disciple repented his sins and visited the temple but was ignored by any followers or turned away at the door many times, because those who met him got ill.

• 2002年に札幌在住の上方落語家、桂枝光に弟子入り、「花りん（かりん）」の芸名でよしもとクリエイティブ・エージェンシー札幌事務所に所属した。
• In 2002, she became a pupil of Shiko KATSURA (a Sapporo resident and a comic storyteller of 'Kamigata,' or Kyoto and Osaka area), and she belonged to Yoshimoto Creative Agency Sapporo Office with the stage name of 'Karin.'

• そこで総検校の安村検校（1732年検校登官）は、江戸への勢力拡大を図り、弟子の長谷富検校を江戸へ下らせ、生田流系箏曲を広めさせたと言われる。
• Then, Kengyo (the highest title of the official ranks within the Todo-za) YASUMURA who was the sokengyo (president of the Todo-za) (he became kengyo in 1732) attempted to increase his influence in Edo by sending his pupil Kengyo HASETOMI to Edo to spread Ikuta school style sokyoku.

• 文保2年（1318年）12月30日から翌元応元年（1319年）9月15日にかけて、いわゆる鎌倉殿中問答（弟子の日静が記録に残す）を行わせた。
• Kamakura denchu mondo dialogue (a disciple Nichijo took records) was held from January 30, 1319 to November 5, 1319.

• 清盛の怒りが解けず、鬼界が島に一人残された俊寛は、数年後に都から、はるばる訪ねて来た弟子の有王の世話をうけながら、自ら絶食して生命を絶った。
• Shunkan, who was alone in Kikaiga-shima Island because of Kiyomori's continuing anger towards him, was visited after a few years by his pupil Ario who came all the way from Kyoto to see him; but Shunkan starved himself to death while in Ario's care.

• 当時、智積院の住職であった玄宥（尭性/ぎょうしょう、1529-1605）は、根来攻めの始まる前に弟子たちを引きつれて寺を出、高野山に逃れた。
• The head priest of Chishaku-in Temple, Genyu (Gyosho 1529-1605) fled the temple before the Siege of Negoro and escaped to Mt. Koya with his disciples.

• 弟子たちは、イエスが海の上を歩いておられるのを見て、幽霊だと言っておじ惑い、恐怖のあまり叫び声をあげた。 (マタイによる福音書 14:26)
• When the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, 'It's a ghost!' and they cried out for fear. (Matthew 14:26)

• 家にはいられたとき、弟子たちはひそかにお尋ねした、「わたしたちは、どうして霊を追い出せなかったのですか」。 (マルコによる福音書 9:28)
• When he had come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, 'Why couldn't we cast it out?' (Mark 9:28)

• ときに、十二弟子のひとりイスカリオテのユダは、イエスを祭司長たちに引きわたそうとして、彼らの所へ行った。 (マルコによる福音書 14:10)
• Judas Iscariot, who was one of the twelve, went away to the chief priests, that he might deliver him to them. (Mark 14:10)

• イエスは五つのパンと二ひきの魚とを手に取り、天を仰いでそれを祝福してさき、弟子たちにわたして群衆に配らせた。 (ルカによる福音書 9:16)
• He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to the sky, he blessed them, and broke them, and gave them to the disciples to set before the multitude. (Luke 9:16)

• それから弟子たちの方に振りむいて、ひそかに言われた、「あなたがたが見ていることを見る目は、さいわいである。 (ルカによる福音書 10:23)
• Turning to the disciples, he said privately, 'Blessed are the eyes which see the things that you see, (Luke 10:23)

• そこで、十二使徒は弟子全体を呼び集めて言った、「わたしたちが神の言をさしおいて、食卓のことに携わるのはおもしろくない。 (使徒行伝 6:2)
• The twelve summoned the multitude of the disciples and said, 'It is not appropriate for us to forsake the word of God and serve tables. (Acts 6:2)

• 1591年（天正19年）希先西堂が没すると、この間、出石城主となっていた前野長康は、大徳寺から春屋宗園の弟子、薫甫宗忠を宗鏡寺の住職に招いた。
• In 1591, when Saido KISEN passed away, Nagayasu MAENO, who had become the castellan of Izushi-jo Castle by then, invited Sochu TOHO, a disciple of Soen SHUNOKU, from Daitoku-ji Temple as the chief priest of Sukyo-ji Temple.

• 更なる浄土教の発展を語る上で、良源（912年-985年）の弟子、源信（942年-1017年）が985年に著した『往生要集』は重要な意味を持つ。
• 'Ojoyoshu' (The Essentials of Salvation), written in 985 by Genshin (942 - 1017), a disciple of Ryogen (912 – 985) apprentice had an important part in the further development of the Jodo sect.

• 以後、彼の足跡は、弟子の木食白道とともに北は北海道の有珠山の麓から、南は鹿児島県まで、文字通り日本全国にわたっており、各地に仏像を残している。
• His tracks with his disciple Mokujiki Byakudo extended literally country-wide from the foot of Mt. Usu in Hokkaido at the northern end and to Kagoshima Prefecture at the south end, and he left Buddhist statues at many places along the way.

• 最初の渡海企図は743年夏のことで、このときは、渡海を嫌った弟子が、港の役人へ「日本僧は実は海賊だ」と偽の密告をしたため、日本僧は追放された。
• Ganjin's first attempt to cross the sea to Japan in summer of 743 ended up in failure since Japanese priests were deported from China by a false information to officers of the harbor that 'Japanese priests were, in fact, pirates,' which was told by some of Ganjin's disciples who desired to keep him in China.

• 柳家一兆（後の花房一兆、小倉一兆）の弟子には、「モダン紙切り」で人気を博した花房蝶二や、現在、鋏切絵作家としても活動している柳家松太郎がいる。
• Itcho YANAGIYA, who changed his name to Itcho HANABUSA, and then into Itcho OGURA, had pupils, such as Choji HANABUSA, who became popular for 'modern kamikiri,' and Shotaro YANAGIYA, who performs not only as a comic storyteller, but also as a kamikiri performer.

• 日本へは、17世紀後半に明から渡来した陳元贇が伝え、その弟子たちが柔術の一種として日本の風土に合うものにつくり変えた、という伝承が有名である。
• In Japan, it is said that Chen Yuan-Yun from Ming brought it in the late 17th century and his disciples modified it to suit to the Japanese climate as a kind of Jujutsu.

• 以前から恨みをもっていた、念仏信者の東条景信が日蓮を襲い、弟子の鏡忍房日暁と信者の工藤吉隆が殺され、日蓮も額を斬られ、左手を骨折、重傷を負う。
• Kagenobu TOJO who was a believer of nenbutsu (Buddhist invocation) and had held grudge against Nichiren assaulted him, his disciple Nichigyo KYONINBO and a believer Yoshitaka KUDO were killed and Nichiren was also badly injured, slashed in the forehead, left hand broken.

• いわゆる講談や講釈で知られるようになった「大久保彦左衛門と一心太助の物語」は鶴屋南北の弟子・河竹黙阿弥が書いた歌舞伎芝居に脚色してからである。
• Story of Hikozaemon OKUBO and Isshin-Tasuke' came to be known in kodan storytelling or koshaku narration after the dramatization for Kabuki (traditional performing art) play written by Mokuami KAWATAKE, a pupil of Nanboku TSURUYA.

• 元禄赤穂事件の際には、吉良上野介（上野介も千宗旦の弟子の一人だった）が本所に屋敷替えになった後にはしばしば吉良邸の茶会に招かれて出席している。
• Before Genroku Ako Incident, Sohen frequently attended the tea ceremony at Kira's residence at the invitation of Kozukenosuke KIRA, who was also the pupil of SEN no Sotan, because the residence of Kozukenosuke was transferred to Honjo.

• そこで弟子たちはみそばに寄ってきてイエスを起し、「主よ、お助けください、わたしたちは死にそうです」と言った。 (マタイによる福音書 8:25)
• They came to him, and woke him up, saying, 'Save us, Lord! We are dying!' (Matthew 8:25)

• イエスにさわっていただくために、人々が幼な子らをみもとに連れてきた。ところが、弟子たちは彼らをたしなめた。 (マルコによる福音書 10:13)
• They were bringing to him little children, that he should touch them, but the disciples rebuked those who were bringing them. (Mark 10:13)

• イエスは弟子たちに言われた、「罪の誘惑が来ることは避けられない。しかし、それをきたらせる者は、わざわいである。 (ルカによる福音書 17:1)
• He said to the disciples, 'It is impossible that no occasions of stumbling should come, but woe to him through whom they come! (Luke 17:1)

• 弟子たちが言った、「主よ、ごらんなさい、ここにつるぎが二振りございます」。イエスは言われた、「それでよい」。 (ルカによる福音書 22:38)
• They said, 'Lord, behold, here are two swords.' He said to them, 'That is enough.' (Luke 22:38)

• そののち、イエスはテベリヤの海べで、ご自身をまた弟子たちにあらわされた。そのあらわされた次第は、こうである。 (ヨハネによる福音書 21:1)
• After these things, Jesus revealed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias. He revealed himself this way. (John 21:1)

• しかし曹洞宗を開いた道元は、釈迦在世でも愚鈍で悪事を働いた弟子もいたことや、末法を言い訳にして修行が疎かになることを批判し、末法思想を否定した。
• However, Dogen, the founder of the Soto sect, denied Mappo shiso asserting that there were some dull disciples who committed evil deeds while Shaka was in life and people might use Mappo as an excuse for not doing ascetic training.

• 建武4年(1337年)、妙超は病に伏し重態となるが、花園法皇の求めに応じて、妙超没後に花園法皇が師とすべき禅僧として、弟子の関山慧玄を推挙した。
• When Myocho became seriously ill in 1337, he recommended Egen KANZAN as the Zen priest who was to be the mentor of the Cloistered Emperor Hanazono after Myocho died, upon the request of the Cloistered Emperor Hanazono,.

• 能忍の没後は弟子の東山覚晏が教団を継承し、門下の孤雲懐奘（1198年 - 1280年）らと共に大和国（奈良県）の多武峰を中心として活動を続けた。
• After Nonin's death, Kakuan HIGASHIYAMA, Nonin's disciple, succeeded in the religious order and continued propagation activities, together with Ejo KOUN (1198 - 1280), at Mt. Tonomine in Yamato Province (Nara Prefecture).

• 1963年（昭和38年）水野つる女に幼少から師事し、地唄を主とした上方舞を学んでいた内弟子が四世篠塚梅扇を襲名して家元を継承、篠塚流を再興した。
• In 1963, an apprentice who learnt 'kamigata-mai dance' mainly jiuta dancing under Tsurujo MIZUNO from his childhood, succeeded to the professional name of Baisen SHINOZUKA (the 4th) and the Iemoto, and revived the Shinozuka school.

• 利休のわび茶は武士階層にも広まり、蒲生氏郷、細川忠興、牧村兵部、瀬田掃部、古田重然、芝山監物、高山右近ら利休七哲と呼ばれる弟子たちを生んでいく。
• The wabicha of Rikyu spread even to the samurai class, and created pupils called Rikyushichitetsu (Rikyu's Seven Adepts), which consisted of Ujisato GAMO, Tadaoki HOSOKAWA, Hyobu MAKIMURA, Kamon SETA, Shigenari (Shigeteru) FURUTA, Kenmotsu SHIBAYAMA, and Ukon TAKAYAMA.

• のち、南北朝時代 (日本)の盲人音楽家如一とその弟子明石検校明石覚一（1299年 - 1371年）が改変、整理し、一方（いちかた）流を創始した。
• Later, it was modified and organized by a blind musician, Nyoichi, and his apprentice, Kengyo AKASHI (an another name of Kakuichi AKASHI) (1299 - 1371), in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan) and they established the Ichikata-ryu.

• しかし、戦後になると文化勲章受章者の堂本印象や上村松篁、それ以外にも中村大三郎、宇田荻邨らが活躍し、またその弟子たちが現在活躍するに至っている。
• But after the war, Insho DOMOTO and Shoko Uemura who both won Order of Culture and others like Daizaburo NAKAMURA and Tekison UDA played active roles, and their pupils are active now.

• 新漫画派集団は楽天や一平、その弟子達を凌駕する人気を獲得し、新漫画派集団の作家達は、後に第二次世界大戦後の漫画界の中核を成す存在となっていった。
• Shin Manga ha Shudan achieved so much popularity as to surpass Rakuten, Ippei and their disciples and the members of Shin Manga ha Shudan became core cartoonists in the comic world post World War II.

• 重次は当時名手として有名で、それまで弟子に持たせて打っていた太鼓を置くための台（左吉台と呼ばれる）を考案するなど、太鼓技法に多くの改良を加えた。
• At that time Shigetsugu was famous as a drum player and made many improvements in the techniques of drum playing including devising the stand (Sakichi dai) to put the drum; before the devising of the stand, the drum was held by hands of his disciples.

• その後現在に至るまで最も多くの興行でこれを勤めているのは代々の十寸見河東とその弟子たち、いわゆる「河東節連中｣（かとうぶし れんじゅう）である。
• Kato MASUMI and his disciples called 'Katobushi renju' had performed the accompaniment in most stages from that period until the present for successive generations.

• 力を持った武士らが開発領主となるとき、その兄弟子弟、親類縁者も周辺を開拓し、小規模開発領主となって、その一族が結束してひとつの「武士団」となる。
• When the powerful bushi group became the kaihatsu-ryoshu, its brothers, children, and relatives cultivated the surrounding area into small cultivating land owners, and that clan gathered to form one 'bushidan.'

• 前田利家や、利休七哲のうち古田重然、細川忠興ら大名である弟子たちが奔走したが助命は適わず、京都に呼び戻された利休は聚楽屋敷内で切腹を命じられる。
• Toshiie MAEDA and some of Rikyu's top seven disciples, such as Shigeteru (Shigenari) FURUTA and Tadaoki HOSOKAWA, tried in vain to save his life, and Rikyu was called back to Kyoto to be sentenced to die (harakiri) at the residence of Juraku.

• その他、蓮如の死後に弟子たちが蓮如の言行録を写し継いだ書物として『蓮如上人御一代記聞書（蓮如上人御一代聞書）』（全316箇条）が、残されている。
• Other than that, there remains 'Rennyo Shonin Goichidai-ki Kikigaki (Rennyo Shonin Goichidai Kikigaki)' (316 items in total), which is a collection of writings based on Rennyo's actions and words recorded, transcribed and passed down by Rennyo's disciples after his death.

• 婿入りして娶った師匠の娘は浪費や不貞を重ねる悪妻で、見るに見かねた弟子が、妻の浮気相手を殴って川に放り込み死亡させるという事件まで発生している。
• He married into his master's family and his wife wasted their money and repeatedly had affairs; so one of his pupils who could not stand the situation, punched the man who was having an affair with her, threw him into a river and eventually killed him.

• はじめ、逸然が招いた僧は、隠元の弟子である也嬾性圭（やらんしょうけい）という僧であったが、也嬾の乗った船は遭難し、彼は帰らぬ人となってしまった。
• Itsunen originally invited Yinyuan's disciple, a monk named Yelan Xinggui, but he lost his life when the vessel on which he was traveling became lost at sea.

• それからイエスは弟子たちに言われた、「よく聞きなさい。富んでいる者が天国にはいるのは、むずかしいものである。 (マタイによる福音書 19:23)
• Jesus said to his disciples, 'Most certainly I say to you, a rich man will enter into the Kingdom of Heaven with difficulty. (Matthew 19:23)

• さて、彼らがエルサレムに近づき、オリブ山沿いのベテパゲに着いたとき、イエスはふたりの弟子をつかわして言われた、 (マタイによる福音書 21:1)
• When they drew near to Jerusalem, and came to Bethsphage, {TR & NU read 'Bethphage' instead of 'Bethsphage'} to the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, (Matthew 21:1)

• そのころ、また大ぜいの群衆が集まっていたが、何も食べるものがなかったので、イエスは弟子たちを呼び寄せて言われた、 (マルコによる福音書 8:1)
• In those days, when there was a very great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples to himself, and said to them, (Mark 8:1)

• 血脈相承（けちみゃく・そうじょう、そうしょう）は、仏教において、法 (仏教)が師から、弟子へと相続されることを、人体における血液の流れに譬えた語。
• Kechimyaku-sojo (also referred as kechimyaku-sosho) or blood inheritance is a metaphor that is used to describe the inheritance of teachings (Buddhism) from a mentor to a pupil, taking the blood flow as an analogy.

• 昭和40年代に入ると、松鶴、米朝、春團治、文枝（当時は3代目小文枝）らが積極的に採り続けてきた弟子たちが、テレビ時代・深夜放送ブームを背景に台頭。
• In the mid 1960s, vigorously recruited disciples of Shokaku, Beicho, Harudanji and Bunshi (then Kobunshi III) rose to popularity against the background of the TV age and a boom of late-night radio shows.

• これとは別に、親方と弟子の関係から親方を「父（ちゃん）」弟子を「子（こ）」と置き換え、師弟共に食べるものを「ちゃんこ」と呼ぶようになった説もある。
• In addition to the above views, there is a view that oyakata (stablemaster) was replaced with 'chan (father)' and deshi (pupil) with 'ko (child)' based on the relationships between oyakata and deshi, and then dishes eaten by oyakata and deshi together were called 'chanko.'

• 1881年（明治14年）6月、初代柳亭燕枝（談洲楼燕枝 (初代)）（仮名垣魯文の弟子のあら垣痴文）は横浜市住吉町港座で『深山の松木間月影』を上演。
• In June 1881, Enshi RYUTEI (the first; Enshi DANSHURO [the first]) (also known as Chibun ARAGAKI, a disciple of Robun KANAGAKI) performed 'Miyama no Matsukima Tsukikage' at Minato-za Theater in Sumiyoshi-cho, Yokohama City.

• 吉田兼好の弟子である命松丸とも親交があり、命松丸が九州下向へ従っている事などから『徒然草』の編纂にも関わっているとも言われるが、否定的研究もある。
• He had a close relationship with Meishomaru who was a disciple of Kenko YOSHIDA, because Meishomaru went Kyushu with Ryoshun, it was said that Ryoshun was involved into compilation of the 'Tsurezuregusa' (Essays in Idleness), but there are some studies which are opposed to this.

• 国芳には多くの門弟がおり、｢最後の浮世絵師｣と呼ばれた月岡芳年や、幕末から明治前期に活躍した異色の画家・河鍋暁斎も国芳に弟子入りしたことがあった。
• Kuniyoshi had many disciples, including Yoshitoshi TSUKIOKA who was called 'The last Ukiyo-e painter', and Kyosai KAWANABE, a unique painter who was active from the end of Edo Period through to the early Meiji Period.

• 実際、安倍晴明は暦家・賀茂忠行の弟子であるが、天文得業生を経て陰陽師、果ては天文博士に昇進、後には忠行の子・賀茂保憲より天文道宗家を譲られている。
• ABE no Seimei, who was the disciple of Rekika (scholar of learning of the calendar) KAMO no Tadayuki, ascended to Onmyoji (yin yang master) after holding the position of Tenmon tokugyo no sho (researcher of the astrology), and finally up to Tenmon hakase (master of astrology), and later, he took over the title of Soke (head of the school) of Tenmondo (astrology) from Tadayuki's son, KAMO no Yasunori.

• 藤本は敵中突破に成功したが、逃げ延びるのを潔しとせず、翌25日、彼の弟子福浦米吉とともに再び敵陣まで引き返し、紀州藩本陣に猛烈な切り込みをかけた。
• Tesseki succeeded in breaking through the enemy, however, as he disdained to escape, he returned to the opponent together with his disciple Yonekichi FUKUURA on the following day and made a savage attack on the headquarters of Kishu Domain.

• また、長淑の死後弟子達が開いた蘭学グループ尚歯会は江戸幕府から弾圧を受けるもその後の日本を動かす原動力の一つとして大きな役割を果たすことになった。
• Shoshikai (salon, a think tank) which was the group of Western studies and established by Chosyuku's disciples after his death was oppressed by the Edo bakufu, but it played a great role as one of the driving forces to move subsequent Japan.

• 五輪塔残欠（忍性墓塔）－叡尊の弟子・忍性の墓とされるもので、奈良県立橿原考古学研究所の発掘調査により重要文化財指定の骨蔵器（舎利瓶）が発見された。
• The incomplete remains of Ninsho's tomb tower, a gorinto, contains what is thought to be the tomb of Eison's disciple Ninsho, and a urn designated as an Important Cultural Property was discovered during the excavation research project by the Archaeological Institute of Kashihara, Nara Prefecture.

• そのころ、ある安息日に、イエスは麦畑の中を通られた。すると弟子たちは、空腹であったので、穂を摘んで食べはじめた。 (マタイによる福音書 12:1)
• At that time, Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the grain fields. His disciples were hungry and began to pluck heads of grain and to eat. (Matthew 12:1)

• イエスは弟子たちに「パンはいくつあるか」と尋ねられると、「七つあります。また小さい魚が少しあります」と答えた。 (マタイによる福音書 15:34)
• Jesus said to them, 'How many loaves do you have?' They said, 'Seven, and a few small fish.' (Matthew 15:34)

• それから、弟子たちがひそかにイエスのもとにきて言った、「わたしたちは、どうして霊を追い出せなかったのですか」。 (マタイによる福音書 17:19)
• Then the disciples came to Jesus privately, and said, 'Why weren't we able to cast it out?' (Matthew 17:19)

• それゆえに、あなたがたは行って、すべての国民を弟子として、父と子と聖霊との名によって、彼らにバプテスマを施し、 (マタイによる福音書 28:19)
• Go, {TR and NU add 'therefore'} and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, (Matthew 28:19)

• それから、イエスは弟子たちと共に海べに退かれたが、ガリラヤからきたおびただしい群衆がついて行った。またユダヤから、 (マルコによる福音書 3:7)
• Jesus withdrew to the sea with his disciples, and a great multitude followed him from Galilee, from Judea, (Mark 3:7)

• 弟子たちのうちの多くの者は、これを聞いて言った、「これは、ひどい言葉だ。だれがそんなことを聞いておられようか」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 6:60)
• Therefore many of his disciples, when they heard this, said, 'This is a hard saying! Who can listen to it?' (John 6:60)

• イエスはラザロが死んだことを言われたのであるが、弟子たちは、眠って休んでいることをさして言われたのだと思った。 (ヨハネによる福音書 11:13)
• Now Jesus had spoken of his death, but they thought that he spoke of taking rest in sleep. (John 11:13)

• イエスを裏切ったユダは、その所をよく知っていた。イエスと弟子たちとがたびたびそこで集まったことがあるからである。 (ヨハネによる福音書 18:2)
• Now Judas, who betrayed him, also knew the place, for Jesus often met there with his disciples. (John 18:2)

• さて、弟子たちが一緒に集まったとき、イエスに問うて言った、「主よ、イスラエルのために国を復興なさるのは、この時なのですか」。 (使徒行伝 1:6)
• Therefore when they had come together, they asked him, 'Lord, are you now restoring the kingdom to Israel?' (Acts 1:6)

• 四天珠がある側（右手の中指に掛ける側）の親珠〔浄名珠とも〕に付く房は2本で、浄名が一つ、弟子珠は親珠から5珠目ずつの所で結ばれその先に5珠ずつ付く。
• 2 tassels with a bead of Jomyo are attached to Oyadama (also called Jomyodama) situated on the Shitendama side (the side to be hung on the middle finger of the right hand) and knots are made on each tassel at the position of the 5th beads from Oyadama and 5 beads of Deshidama are attached on their tips.

• また不動明王を勧請して寒修行を行なった時に「このような立派な尊像は、普通の人では護り切れないから、自分の弟子になれ」と勧めた1人の先達がいたという。
• It is said that, when he called up and infused the spirit of Fudo Myoo and had kanshugyo, a sendatsu (a guide) advised him by saying, 'it is better for you to become a disciple of mine because ordinary people can not protect such a outstanding statue of image.'

• 次第に記されていない阿闍梨（師）の口伝（師から弟子への面授）が不可欠であり、この口伝に基づいた作法と次第の内容を行うことが事相を習得することである。
• The oral tradition of the Ajari (high priest) which was not written in the shidai is an essential component of the discipline, and the methods based on this oral tradition and contents of the shidai complete mastery in practical training.

• 時代が下り、親鸞の教えに背き誤った教義を広める者が増えたため、本来の教義を広め伝えるために、正しい教えを受け継ぐ直弟子を選出したものといわれている。
• It is believed that Shinran, with the aim of propagating and handing down the original doctrine, chose direct disciples who would correctly inherit his teachings, against the background that an increasing number of people gradually run counter to the Shinran's teachings and propagated wrong doctrine.

• 彼らの中で最終的に玄人として身を立てる決断をした者は、所属する流派の宗家の家に数年間住み込んで修行し（内弟子）、玄人としての初期訓練の仕上げを行う。
• Those who ultimately decide to make their career as Kuroto live in a house of Soke of the school they belong and train as a private pupil to finish his primary training as Kuroto.

• 彼らは役小角の五大弟子と言われる義覚、義玄、義真、寿玄、芳玄と同一視されることもある（ただし、義覚・義玄は前鬼・後鬼と同一視される弟子と同一人物）。
• They are sometimes regarded same as Gikaku, Gigen, Gishin, Jugen (寿玄) and Hogen (芳玄), the great five disciples of En no Ozunu (Gikaku and Gigen are same persons with the disciples regarded same as Zenki and Goki though).

• その後、三代目南陵の弟子間で訴訟にまで発展する内紛があり、四代目南陵（前名小南陵・元参議院議員）一門は上方講談協会を除名され大阪講談協会を結成した。
• Subsequently, an internecine feud broke out between those apprenticed to Nanryo the third, which developed into a lawsuit, and the family of Nanryo the fourth (former Konanryo and former member of the House of Councilors) was expelled from Kamigata Kodan Kyokai (Kamigata Kodan Association), after which they formed Osaka Kodan Kyokai (Osaka Kodan Association).

• 楽譜の肝心な部分は、弟子が肉筆で加筆するようになっている(師匠に手続きをふんで入門し、門人にならないと、楽譜を教えてもらえない仕組みになっていた）。
• At that time, the core parts of a score weren't written in advance, so each disciple of a master had to add those parts later (the system was employed in which, when a person wanted to learn certain musical scores it was necessary to enter the school of the master through necessary procedures and become his disciple.)

• 文政11年（1828年）、シーボルト事件が起き、二宮敬作や高良斎など主だった弟子も捕らえられて厳しい詮議を受けたが、長英はこのとき巧みに逃れている。
• In 1828, when the Siebold Incident occurred, some of his disciples such as Keisaku NINOMIYA and Ryosai Ko were arrested and faced harsh investigation, but Choei managed to elude the arrest cleverly.

• 正虎は、書を飯尾常房に学び（飯尾常房は1485年に没しているので、実際にはその弟子筋の人物に学んだと推測される）、世尊寺流の当代一流の書家であった。
• Masatora learned calligraphy from Tsunefusa INOO (since Tsunefusa INOO died in 1485, it was conjectured that Masatora actually learned from a man who was one of Tsunefusa's disciples), and he was one of the top grade calligraphers of the day from the Sensoji School.

• 一時は回復をみせるも天保6年（1835年）3月26日、看病を続けてくれた1番弟子中天游が突如この世を去り、自身も天保7年（1836年）5月1日死去。
• Although he once showed signs of recovery, he died on June 14, 1836, following the sudden death of his best disciple, Tenyu NAKA, on March 26, 1835, who had been taking care of him.

• 系図では、子に塩谷親朝、笠間時朝、26歳で出家して親鸞の弟子となった塩谷朝貞（賢快・肥前法師）、三人の男子の間に一人ずつ娘（第二子、第四子）がいる。
• According to his genealogy, his sons were Chikatomo SHIONOYA, Tokitomo KASAMA and Tomosada SHIONOYA who became a priest and disciple under Shinran at age of 26 (Kenkai Hizen Priest), and there were 2 daughters (the second child and the fourth child) between three boys.

• 1594年(文禄3年)、千家再興がかなったことから、少庵の希望で還俗し、弟子らとともに利休流のわび茶の普及に努めた（還俗の時期については諸説ある）。
• In 1594 (there are several theories about the year), the Sen family was reestablished and at the wishes of Shoan, he returned to secular life to disseminate Rikyu-style wabicha (The wabi style tea ceremony).

• また、弟子の遠藤常友より依頼され、東常縁の和歌を編集した「常緑集」を死後も烏丸光雄が受け継ぎ、2代に渡って寛文11年（1671年）に完成させている。
• Additionally, at the request of Sukeyoshi's pupil Tsunetomo ENDO, Mitsuo KARASUMARU took over the compilation of 'Tsuneyori shu', waka poems by Tsuneyori TO, after the passing of Sukeyoshi which was worked on for two generations to be completed in 1671.

• 父・保憲は後に家学であった陰陽道のうち暦道を光栄に、天文道を愛弟子（もしくは弟弟子）の安倍晴明に譲り、ここに陰陽道の二大宗家「安賀両家」が成立する。
• His father, Yasunori, later passed on the Rekido (the study of the calendar) of the Onmyodo (way of Ying and Yang; occult divination system based on the Taoist theory of the five elements), which was the teaching of the family, to Mitsuyoshi, and the Tenmondo (ancient horoscopy) to his favorite disciple (or junior disciple), ABE no Seimei, and thus the two main Soke (the head family or house) of Onmyodo, 'Angaryo family' (Abe family and Kamo family) were established.

• 山田官司（新徴組取締・剣術教授方、北辰一刀流の兄弟子）に代わり、隊員に稽古を付ける傍ら、隊の組頭としても先頭に立ち、江戸市中の警戒業務も担っていた。
• He trained the members as a substitute for Kanji YAMADA, who was a head teacher of swordsmanship of the Shinchogumi and a senior apprentice of Hokushin-Ittoryu school, and also led the members as kumigashira and worked to guard Edo City.

• パリサイ人たちはこれを見て、弟子たちに言った、「なぜ、あなたがたの先生は、取税人や罪人などと食事を共にするのか」。 (マタイによる福音書 9:11)
• When the Pharisees saw it, they said to his disciples, 'Why does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners?' (Matthew 9:11)

• そのとき、弟子たちが近寄ってきてイエスに言った、「パリサイ人たちが御言を聞いてつまずいたことを、ご存じですか」。 (マタイによる福音書 15:12)
• Then the disciples came, and said to him, 'Do you know that the Pharisees were offended, when they heard this saying?' (Matthew 15:12)

• イエスがピリポ・カイザリヤの地方に行かれたとき、弟子たちに尋ねて言われた、「人々は人の子をだれと言っているか」。 (マタイによる福音書 16:13)
• Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, 'Who do men say that I, the Son of Man, am?' (Matthew 16:13)

• あなたがたが実を豊かに結び、そしてわたしの弟子となるならば、それによって、わたしの父は栄光をお受けになるであろう。 (ヨハネによる福音書 15:8)
• 'In this is my Father glorified, that you bear much fruit; and so you will be my disciples. (John 15:8)

• ヨッパにタビタ（これを訳すと、ドルカス、すなわち、かもしか）という女弟子がいた。数々のよい働きや施しをしていた婦人であった。 (使徒行伝 9:36)
• Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which when translated, means Dorcas. {'Dorcas' is Greek for 'Gazelle.'} This woman was full of good works and acts of mercy which she did. (Acts 9:36)

• しかるに、諸君はなぜ、今われわれの先祖もわれわれ自身も、負いきれなかったくびきをあの弟子たちの首にかけて、神を試みるのか。 (使徒行伝 15:10)
• Now therefore why do you tempt God, that you should put a yoke on the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? (Acts 15:10)

• また、あなたがた自身の中からも、いろいろ曲ったことを言って、弟子たちを自分の方に、ひっぱり込もうとする者らが起るであろう。 (使徒行伝 20:30)
• Men will arise from among your own selves, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them. (Acts 20:30)

• また、仏教では、本来（破戒僧が自分の愛人を出家させて身辺に置くことを防ぐため）仏陀を除く出家者は異性の出家者を弟子として得度することは禁じられている。
• Additionally, in Buddhism it was originally prohibited for priests or priestess (except Buddha) to make a member of the opposite sex enter the Buddhist priesthood as a disciple (in order to avoid the ruination of the priest who would have his mistress around him as a disciple).

• 綜芸種智院は、空海の死後10年ほど経た承和 (日本)12年（845年）、所期の成果を挙げることが困難になったとして、弟子たちによる協議の末売却された。
• The Shugei Shuchiin school was sold after discussions among disciples in 845, ten years after the death of Kukai, because it had become difficult to obtain the desired results.

• 弘仁6年（815年）春、会津の徳一菩薩、下野の広智禅師、萬徳菩薩（基徳の誤記か?）などの東国有力僧侶の元へ弟子康守らを派遣し密教経典の書写を依頼した。
• In the spring of 815, he sent Koshu, his discipline, to powerful priests in the eastern region, such as Tokuichi Bosatsu in Aizu Province, and Kochi zenji and Mantoku (萬徳) Bosatsu (it may have been Kitoku) to request copying the scriptures of Esoteric Buddhism.

• さらに最愛の弟子であった泰範が、最澄の再三の求めにもかかわらず比叡山への帰還を拒み、空海の下での修行を望んだことなどが重なり、両者は義絶するに至った。
• Moreover, the most favorite disciple Taihan refused to come back to Mt. Hiei though Saicho repeatedly asked him to come back and Taihan preferred the ascetic training under Kukai, which led to a breakup between them.

• 彼は楊時の再伝弟子という李トウとの出会、胡安国の子胡宏の学を承けた張ショク（湖湘学派）との交友によって心の構造論・修養法（主敬静座）への思索を深めた。
• He pursued his thoughts on the theory of structure and training method (sitting on the floor calmly) for the mind through his encounter with Ri To, a pupil of Yo Ji's disciple, and his friendship with Cho Shoku (Kosho school), who inherited the learning from Ko Ko, the child of Ko Ankoku.

• 織部の弟子である小堀遠州は作庭の名人として知られるが、席中の花と庭園の花が重複することは興を削ぐとして禁止し、以後の茶道界の大部分で慣習となっている。
• Enshu KOBORI, a disciple of Oribe, known as the master of landscape gardening, forbade overlapping of the flowers in a tea ceremony and those in the garden as it would spoil the interest, consequently it became a custom in most of the later tea ceremony world.

• その昔、道元の弟子の1人・大徹禅師がこの寺を開いた際、山の神と龍神が協力して神火を寺に献じることになったといわれるもので、極めて稀なものとされている。
• Once upon a time when Daitetsu Zenji, one of Dogen's disciples, opened this temple, Yamanokami (God of the Mountain) and dragon god are said to collaborate to dedicate a sacred flame to the temple, which is regarded as a very rare thing.

• 末尾において主人公が女弟子の使っていた蒲団の匂いをかぐ場面など、性を露悪的にまで描き出した内容が当時の文壇とジャーナリズムに大きな反響を巻き起こした。
• This novel stirred up a sensation in the literary circles and journalism in those days, because the content intentionally exagerated the desire and sexuality in its description; for example, there is a scene at the end of this novel that the main male character smelled the linging scent of his female disciple left on her futon.

• 千葉道場玄武館の門弟とされているが、後の御陵衛士同志の加納鷲雄証言では、「（深川にあり、伊東甲子太郎のやっていた）伊東道場の寄り弟子」であったという。
• It is generally believed that he was a student at Chiba SHUSAKU's dojo, the Genbukan, but later his comrade in the Goryoeji, Washio KANO, said that he was a 'favored disciple of the Ito-dojo' operated by Kashitaro ITO in Fukagawa.

• 大悲願寺13世海譽の元で弟子として在山していた弟・秀雄のもとを政宗が訪れ四方山話をし庭にあった白萩を気に入り所望し貰い受け、臥龍梅を大悲願寺に贈った。
• When Masamune visited his young brother Shuyu, who was at the Daihigan-ji Temple as a disciple of the 13th chief priest Kaiyo, they had a talk in various topics; Masamune was pleased with Japonica flowers in a garden and asked for them; in return he sent Garyubai (Lying-dragon plum) to the Daihigan-ji Temple.

• それからすぐ、イエスは群衆を解散させておられる間に、しいて弟子たちを舟に乗り込ませ、向こう岸へ先におやりになった。 (マタイによる福音書 14:22)
• Immediately Jesus made the disciples get into the boat, and to go ahead of him to the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. (Matthew 14:22)

• 弟子たちは答えた、「こんな荒野で、どこからパンを手に入れて、これらの人々にじゅうぶん食べさせることができましょうか」。 (マルコによる福音書 8:4)
• His disciples answered him, 'From where could one satisfy these people with bread here in a deserted place?' (Mark 8:4)

• それから弟子たちに言われた、「あなたがたは、人の子の日を一日でも見たいと願っても見ることができない時が来るであろう。 (ルカによる福音書 17:22)
• He said to the disciples, 'The days will come, when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man, and you will not see it. (Luke 17:22)

• するとデドモと呼ばれているトマスが、仲間の弟子たちに言った、「わたしたちも行って、先生と一緒に死のうではないか」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 11:16)
• Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, {'Didymus' means 'Twin'} said to his fellow disciples, 'Let's go also, that we may die with him.' (John 11:16)

• 男色はもとより、仏教の戒律で禁じられていた飲酒·肉食や女犯を行い、盲目の「森侍者」（しんじしゃ）という側女がいたり、「岐翁紹禎」という実子の弟子がいた。
• Besides homosexuality, he did things that are forbidden in Buddhism, such as drinking liquor, eating meat, and cavorting with women, had a mistress called Shinjisha, and one of his students was a son of his named Shoutei KIOU.

• 一人の元弟子の告訴により監獄に入れられた際、「あなたが宗教家なら、このような人も助けることができるだろう」と兇暴な尊属殺人犯と同房にされたことがあった。
• When he was put into a jail as the result of an accusation by an ex-follower, he was in a cell with a vicious parricide murderer because he was told, 'A religious leader like you must have an ability to give a hand to such a vicious man.'

• なお、空海の門人で同じ佐伯氏の出身である実慧は若い頃に同じ一族と思われる讃岐国多度郡出身の佐伯酒麻呂らに儒学を学んだとされている（『弘法大師弟子伝』）。
• It is said that Jichie, who was a follower of Kukai and came from the same Saeki clan as that of Kukai, learnt Confucianism from SAEKI no Sakemaro, who came from Tado no Gori, Sanuki Province and is considered also to come from the same clan (according to 'Disciplines of Kobo Daishi.')

• 高野山を追われた覚鑁は、弟子一派と共に根来山（ねごろさん）に退いて根来寺を建立、大伝法院や密厳院を移し、真言宗の正しい有り方を説き独自の教義を展開する。
• Kakuban, after being banished from Koya-san Mountain, retreated with a group of his disciples to Mt. Negoro, erected Negoro-ji Temple, moved Daidenpo-in Temple and Mitsugonin Temple, preached appropriate way of Shingon sect, and developed original creed.

• ただし明治になって一般の弟子を取ることを禁じられた時期があり、また雅楽が宮内省で集中的に管理されたこともあって、こうした家元制度は現代には続いていない。
• However, during Meiji period, it was prohibited for some time period to take disciples from ordinary people and gagaku was intensively managed in the Ministry of Imperial Household and, therefore, such an iemoto system has not been continued to the modern times.

• しかし1845年に扇藏が49歳で急死すると、西川巳之助（後の5代目西川扇蔵）ら兄弟子らとの間で争いとなり、讒言をされた芳次郎は西川流を破門されてしまう。
• However, in 1845, when Senzo suddenly died at the age of fourty-nine, Yoshijiro entered into conflict with senior apprentices including Minosuke NISHIKAWA (later Senzo NISHIKAWA the fifth), and he was slandered and kicked out from the Nishikawa school.

• そこで、イエスは十二弟子を呼び寄せて、汚れた霊を追い出し、あらゆる病気、あらゆるわずらいをいやす権威をお授けになった。 (マタイによる福音書 10:1)
• He called to himself his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal every disease and every sickness. (Matthew 10:1)

• 弟子たちはイエスにお尋ねして言った、「いったい、律法学者たちは、なぜ、エリヤが先に来るはずだと言っているのですか」。 (マタイによる福音書 17:10)
• His disciples asked him, saying, 'Then why do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?' (Matthew 17:10)

• それと同じように、あなたがたのうちで、自分の財産をことごとく捨て切るものでなくては、わたしの弟子となることはできない。 (ルカによる福音書 14:33)
• So therefore whoever of you who doesn't renounce all that he has, he can't be my disciple. (Luke 14:33)

• イエスにさわっていただくために、人々が幼な子らをみもとに連れてきた。ところが、弟子たちはそれを見て、彼らをたしなめた。 (ルカによる福音書 18:15)
• They were also bringing their babies to him, that he might touch them. But when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. (Luke 18:15)

• 弟子たちは言った、「先生、ユダヤ人らが、さきほどもあなたを石で殺そうとしていましたのに、またそこに行かれるのですか」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 11:8)
• The disciples told him, 'Rabbi, the Jews were just trying to stone you, and are you going there again?' (John 11:8)

• こうして神の言は、ますますひろまり、エルサレムにおける弟子の数が、非常にふえていき、祭司たちも多数、信仰を受けいれるようになった。 (使徒行伝 6:7)
• The word of God increased and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly. A great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. (Acts 6:7)

• 燈史は、師から弟子、そのまた弟子へと、まるで聖火リレーのように燈（仏法）を伝えるという、仏法の継承の流れを指し、その伝承の歴史が書かれた歴史書の事も指す。
• Toshi represents the process of handing down the teachings of Buddhism from a teacher to his students and from those students to their students in the manner similar to that of the Olympic Torch Relay, and also means history books describing the history of that tradition.

• 盛平の弟子の中には藤平光一を初めとして、ヨーガを日本に持ち込んだ中村天風の影響を受けた合気道師範も多く、合気道の精神性重視という気風を次代に継承している。
• Among the disciples of Morihei, there were many grand masters of aikido who were influenced by Tenpu NAKAMURA, who was the first to introduce yoga to Japan, handing down the spirituality-oriented spirit of aikido to the next generation.

• 釈迦の弟子である周利槃特（梵語：チューラパンタカの音写で、しゅりはんどく、スリバンドクなど）が、自分の名前を忘れてしまうため、釈迦が首に名札をかけさせた。
• Handoku SHURI (the original pronunciation of his name in Sanskrit was Pantaka Chura), a disciple of Buddha, was instructed by Buddha to wear a nametag because SHURI frequently forgot his own name.

• また維新後にも十四世英勝（喜叟）、弟子の清水然知（石井一斎・津村又喜とともに大鼓方の三名人と呼ばれた）など優れた役者が輩出し、流勢はきわめて盛んであった。
• After the Meiji Restoration, this school was still extremely influential and produced some excellent performers such as the 14th head Hidekatsu (also known as Kiso [喜叟]) and his follower Nenchi SHIMIZU (Issai ISHII, Mataki TSUMURA, and he were referred to as three greatest drum masters).

• 弟子に蕉門十哲と呼ばれる宝井其角、服部嵐雪、森川許六、向井去来、各務支考、内藤丈草、河合曽良、杉山杉風、立花北枝、志太野坡、越智越人や野沢凡兆などがいる。
• His disciples included Kikaku TAKARAI, Ransetsu HATTORI, Kyoriku MORIKAWA, Kyorai MUKAI, Shiko KAGAMI, Joso NAITO, Sora KAWAI, Sanpu SUGIYAMA, Hokushi TACHIBANA, Yaba SHIDA, and Etsujin OCHI, who were called the ten representative pupils under Basho MATSUO, and Boncho NOZAWA.

• 芭蕉が弟子の河合曾良を伴って、元禄2年3月27日 (旧暦)（新暦1689年5月16日）に江戸深川 (江東区)の採荼庵を出発した（行く春や鳥啼魚の目は泪）。
• On May 16, 1689, Basho and his pupil Sora KAWAI left Saitoan (Basho's hermitage) in Fukagawa, Edo (presently Koto Ward) to begin the journey to north and on his departure, Basho composed the poem reading, 'The spring is passing – the birds all mourn and fishes' eyes are wet with tears.'

• 19歳の頃からについては幾つかの説があり、主に「伊賀に渡り、忍者の弟子になった後、京へ出て盗賊になった」とか「奉公した男性の妻と駆け落ちした」などがある。
• There are several theories on his life from around the age of 19, the main ones of which include 'He went to Iga province and became a disciple of a ninja, and then he went to Kyoto and became a bandit,' and 'he eloped with the wife of a man he came to serve.'

• そのため、脇屋新兵衛（その正体は赤穂四十七士の一人大高源五）が宗徧に弟子入りし、宗徧から「12月14日に吉良邸で茶会」という情報を聞きだすことに成功した。
• And so, Shinbei WAKIYA, whose real identity was Gengo OTAKA (one of 47 samurai of Ako), became a pupil of Sohen, and Gengo succeeded in obtaining information from Sohen concerning a tea ceremony which was to be held at Kira's residence on January 30, 1703.

• 1917年2月、心を新しくして青山杉作、近藤伊与吉、後のドイツ語学者関口存男らと新劇団「踏路社」を結成し、芸術倶楽部で長与善郎作『画家とその弟子』を公演。
• To make a new start in February 1917, he formed a new drama group 'Toro-sha' with Sugisaku AOYAMA, Iyokichi KONDO, and Tsugio SEKIGUCHI who became a Germanist later and performed Yoshiro NAGAYO's product 'Gaka to sono deshi' (An Artist and His Disciples) at Bijutsu Club.

• 頼綱はその後法然の弟子証空を師事したが、建保2年（1214年）頃までには鎌倉政庁の許しを得、5月には園城寺改修を拝命、山王社および拝殿の修復に努めている。
• Thereafter, Yoritsuna studied under Shoku, a disciple of Honen, and by around 1214 he was permitted by the Kamakura government office, and between June and July, receiving an official appointment to improve Enjo-ji Temple, he put his efforts to repair Sannosha and haiden (a hall of worship) of the temple.

• そこで弟子たちが言った、「ごらんのとおり、群衆があなたに押し迫っていますのに、だれがさわったかと、おっしゃるのですか」。 (マルコによる福音書 5:31)
• His disciples said to him, 'You see the multitude pressing against you, and you say, 'Who touched me?'' (Mark 5:31)

• 五つのパンをさいて五千人に分けたとき、拾い集めたパンくずは、幾つのかごになったか」。弟子たちは答えた、「十二かごです」。 (マルコによる福音書 8:19)
• When I broke the five loaves among the five thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces did you take up?' They told him, 'Twelve.' (Mark 8:19)

• さて、彼らがほかの弟子たちの所にきて見ると、大ぜいの群衆が弟子たちを取り囲み、そして律法学者たちが彼らと論じ合っていた。 (マルコによる福音書 9:14)
• Coming to the disciples, he saw a great multitude around them, and scribes questioning them. (Mark 9:14)

• それから、イエスは見まわして、弟子たちに言われた、「財産のある者が神の国にはいるのは、なんとむずかしいことであろう」。 (マルコによる福音書 10:23)
• Jesus looked around, and said to his disciples, 'How difficult it is for those who have riches to enter into the Kingdom of God!' (Mark 10:23)

• 弟子たちはこの言葉に驚き怪しんだ。イエスは更に言われた、「子たちよ、神の国にはいるのは、なんとむずかしいことであろう。 (マルコによる福音書 10:24)
• The disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus answered again, 'Children, how hard is it for those who trust in riches to enter into the Kingdom of God! (Mark 10:24)

• イエスがひとりで祈っておられたとき、弟子たちが近くにいたので、彼らに尋ねて言われた、「群衆はわたしをだれと言っているか」。 (ルカによる福音書 9:18)
• It happened, as he was praying alone, that the disciples were with him, and he asked them, 'Who do the multitudes say that I am?' (Luke 9:18)

• ソクラテス以前のギリシアの哲学者、タレスの弟子で、作品が一般概念の本質は通常の物質であるというよりもむしろ無限定であると信じた（紀元前611年−547年）
• a presocratic Greek philosopher and student of Thales who believed the universal substance to be infinity rather than something resembling ordinary objects (611-547 BC)

• 新しい師匠が悟りを開いていなくとも、悟りを開いていた師匠の時代から数世代の間であれば、世代を越えて弟子が悟りを開くことは可能なため、その様な手段が取られる。
• Even if the new master had not attained enlightenment, the disciples would have been able to do so if it is within a few generations from that of the master who gained enlightenment, therefore it is possible to take such a measure.

• 非器なりと思ふ事なかれ、依行せば必ず得べきなり」と、釈迦時代の弟子衆にもすぐれた人ばかりではなかったことを挙げて、末法は方便説に過ぎない、と末法を否定した。
• Don't think that you are not qualified. If you train according to the teaching, you will surely attain enlightenment.' He thus noted that the disciples at the time of Sakyamuni were not all outstanding people, denying the decadent age by saying that it is nothing more than a skillful means.

• 「裏千家」の語は、家元とその家族らで構成される宗家を指すことも、財団法人裏千家今日庵などの法人組織を指すことも、弟子・門下生を含む流派組織を指すこともある。
• The word 'Urasenke' refers either to Soke (the legitimate family of the original house) composed of the head of the school and his family, or to such a legal entity as the foundation Urasenke-Konnichi-an, or the school itself as an organization including its disciples and descendants.

• また、景文も豊彦も多くの弟子を持ち、景文の弟子には西山芳園、長谷川玉峰、横山清暉などがおり、豊彦の弟子には塩川文麟、岡本亮彦、柴田是真、田中日華などがいる。
• Keibun and Toyohiko also accepted a lot of pupils: Keibun's pupils include Hoen NISHIYAMA, Gyokuho HASEGAWA and Seiki YOKOYAMA, and Toyohiko's pupils include Bunrin SHIOKAWA, Sukehiko OKAMOTO, Zeshin SHIBATA and Nikka TANAKA.

• 江戸時代には、宗家平岩家が仙台藩に、勘七の弟加兵衛の家系が尾張藩に、弟子家の山本家が加賀藩に、それぞれ京都在住のまま抱えられ、これらの地でもっぱら行われた。
• During the Edo period, the Sendai Domain, the Owari Domain, and the Kaga Domain had supported the Hiraiwa head family, the family originated from Kanshichi's younger brother named Kahei, and the Yamamoto family who was a follower family of the Hiraiwa family respectively, although these three families stayed in Kyoto.

• この体制を担う貴族や官人の家組織の中では、子弟や外部から能力を見込んだ弟子に対し、幼少期から家業たる専門業務の英才教育をほどこして家業を担う人材を育成した。
• Aristocrats and government officials who undertook such authority and duty developed human resources: they pampered their children as well as gifted disciples.

• 義光は時秋の亡父時元の笙の弟子であり、時元より笙の秘伝の一曲『大食調入詞』を授けられていたが、幼くして父と死別した時秋はこの時までその曲を知らぬままでいた。
• Yoshimitsu was a Sho disciple of the late father of Tokiaki, Tokimoto, and inherited the secret Sho song, 'Daijikichonyushi,' but Tokiaki did not learn that song till then, as his father parted early from death.

• この像は東寺の親厳の依頼により、天福 (日本)元年（1233年）運慶の4男康勝が制作したもので、空海の弟子の真如が描いた空海の肖像とほぼ同じといわれている。
• This statue was made in 1233 by Kosho, the 4th son of Unkei, at the request of Shingen of To-ji and is said to be very similar to the portrait painted by Kukai's disciple Shinnyo.

• 鑑真和上の弟子である思託（したく）律師により宝亀2年（771年）に開創されたと伝わるが、創建の正確な時期・事情は定かでなく、以後中世までの沿革も定かでない。
• This temple is said to have been founded in 771 by Shitaku Risshi, the disciple of Ganjin Wajo, but the exact time and circumstances of its foundation, as well as its subsequent history until medieval times remain unclear.

• パリサイ人たちがこれを見て、イエスに言った、「ごらんなさい、あなたの弟子たちが、安息日にしてはならないことをしています」。 (マタイによる福音書 12:2)
• But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said to him, 'Behold, your disciples do what is not lawful to do on the Sabbath.' (Matthew 12:2)

• そのとき、イエスは目をあげ、弟子たちを見て言われた、「あなたがた貧しい人たちは、さいわいだ。神の国はあなたがたのものである。 (ルカによる福音書 6:20)
• He lifted up his eyes to his disciples, and said, 'Blessed are you who are poor, for yours is the Kingdom of God. (Luke 6:20)

• 人々はみな、神の偉大な力に非常に驚いた。みんなの者がイエスのしておられた数々の事を不思議に思っていると、弟子たちに言われた、 (ルカによる福音書 9:43)
• They were all astonished at the majesty of God. But while all were marveling at all the things which Jesus did, he said to his disciples, (Luke 9:43)

• 弟子たちには、これらのことが何一つわからなかった。この言葉が彼らに隠されていたので、イエスの言われた事が理解できなかった。 (ルカによる福音書 18:34)
• They understood none of these things. This saying was hidden from them, and they didn't understand the things that were said. (Luke 18:34)

• 人々がじゅうぶんに食べたのち、イエスは弟子たちに言われた、「少しでもむだにならないように、パンくずのあまりを集めなさい」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 6:12)
• When they were filled, he said to his disciples, 'Gather up the broken pieces which are left over, that nothing be lost.' (John 6:12)

• 弟子たちを力づけ、信仰を持ちつづけるようにと奨励し、「わたしたちが神の国にはいるのには、多くの苦難を経なければならない」と語った。 (使徒行伝 14:22)
• confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that through many afflictions we must enter into the Kingdom of God. (Acts 14:22)

• 初祖は北斉の慧文、第二祖は衡山慧思（515年-577年）であり、慧思の弟子が智ギである（竜樹を初祖とし慧文を第二、慧思を第三、智顗を第三祖とする場合もある）。
• Its first and second founder was Emon of Hokusei and Kozan Eshi (515 - 577) respectively and Chigi was Eshi's disciple (it is also said that the 1st founder was Ryuju, the 2nd was Emon, the 3rd was Eshi and the 4th was Chigi)

• なお二人の訣別に関しては、古くから最澄からの理趣釈経（「理趣経」の注釈書）の借覧要請を空海が拒絶したことや、最澄の弟子泰範が空海の下へ走った問題があげられる。
• Regarding the breaking of their relationship, it has been said from olden times: Kukai refused Saicho's request to borrow Rishishakukyo (commentaries of 'Rishu-kyo' [Principle of Wisdom Sutra]) and Taihan, who had been a discipline of Saicho, became a discipline of Kukai.

• 1950年代から盛平の弟子たちが積極的に海外普及に努めた結果、欧州・北南米・東南アジアなど国際的に広まり、合気会だけで現在約80ヶ国に支部道場を開設している。
• As a result of the efforts by Morihei's disciples (beginning in the 1950s) to spread it abroad, it spread globally to Europe, the Americas, Southeast Asia, etc., and Aikikai alone has branch training halls in about 80 countries.

• こうして町衆の人々に育まれた茶の湯や茶庭はやがて、利休の弟子で武家茶道を発達させた古田重然や小堀政一のような武将の手に移るころには、かなり内容が変化している。
• Chanoyu (tea ceremony) and Chatei were nurtured by town people as this, but its content considerably changed when they were under the management of Busho (Japanese military commander), such as Shigenari FURUTA and Masakazu KOBORI who were the disciples of Rikyu and developed Buke sado (tea ceremony of samurai family).

• 著者とされている南坊宗啓は、堺市の南宗寺集雲庵の僧侶であり、利休の弟子とされているが、他の史料には登場しないことから、架空の人物である可能性も指摘されている。
• Sokei NANBO, the author, is said to be a Buddhist monk of Shuunan Monastery in Nanshu-ji Temple in Sakai City and also Rikyu's apprentice, but some point to the possibility that he was a fictitious character because he never appeared in any other materials.

• 東海地方には他に尾州久田流があり、大高（現在名古屋市緑区 (名古屋市)）の下村実栗が6代宗参の弟子の栄甫から久田流を習得した後、独自発案を含めて創流したもの。
• In the Tokai region, there was also the Bishu Hisada school, and after Mitsuyoshi SHIMOMURA in Otaka (Midori Ward in present day Nagoya City) studied the teachings of the Hisada school under Eiho, a student of the sixth generation grandmaster Sosan, he established his own independent school.

• 王陽明自身は「天理を存し人欲を去る」という朱子学的な側面を捨てきってはいなかったが、下で述べるように、その弟子達は人欲を自然なものとして肯定していくのである。
• Wang Yangming did not completely deny the concept close to Shushigaku that 'awareness of the heavenly principal expels human desires', but his disciples gradually began approving these desires as natural.

• 春嶽の紹介状を携え、12月、勝海舟に面会して弟子となる一説には勝を暗殺するために面会に行ったとされるが、これには色々と異説があり、正確な史実は確定していない。
• Regarding the fact that with a referral from Shungaku, Ryoma met Kaishu KATSU and became a disciple of KATSU in December, one theory has it that Ryoma met KATSU to kill him but there are lots of different theories and the correct historical evidence has not yet been confirmed.

• そこで、弟子の建部賢弘が『発微算法演段諺解』（1685）で点竄術とそれを用いた解法の詳細を公開し、併せて若干の誤りを（場合によっては注記せずに）訂正している。
• His disciple, Katahiro TAKEBE then introduced Tensan-jutsu and details on how to solve it by using 'Hatsubi-Sanpo Endan Genkai' (a mathematical book that shows the process of elimination using algebraic symbols and answers the unresolved problems left by Takakazu SEKI in the book Hatsubi-Sanpo) (1685), and he also corrected some mistakes (in some parts it was mentioned without annotation).

• 承応3年（1654年）、30名の弟子とともに来日した隠元は、はじめ長崎の興福寺、次いで摂津富田（せっつとんだ、現・大阪府高槻市）の普門寺（ふもんじ）に住した。
• In 1654, Yinyuan traveled to Japan with 30 disciples, first residing at Nagasaki's Kofuku-ji Temple and then Fumon-ji Temple in Settsutonda (present day Takatsuki City, Osaka Prefecture).

• 遠州は加賀藩の文化政策に関係があり、弟子筋の人物が加賀藩のために造園を行っていることから、遠州に所縁のある人物の作庭という可能性はあるが、作風が相違している。
• There is a possibility that the garden was created by somebody related to Enshu KOBORI as he had connections to the Kaga clan cultural policy and his disciples did create gardens for the clan, but there are differences in the style of the garden.

• ところが、はや時もおそくなったので、弟子たちはイエスのもとにきて言った、「ここは寂しい所でもあり、もう時もおそくなりました。 (マルコによる福音書 6:35)
• When it was late in the day, his disciples came to him, and said, 'This place is deserted, and it is late in the day. (Mark 6:35)

• さて、一同はゲツセマネという所にきた。そしてイエスは弟子たちに言われた、「わたしが祈っている間、ここにすわっていなさい」。 (マルコによる福音書 14:32)
• They came to a place which was named Gethsemane. He said to his disciples, 'Sit here, while I pray.' (Mark 14:32)

• しかしイエスは、弟子たちがそのことでつぶやいているのを見破って、彼らに言われた、「このことがあなたがたのつまずきになるのか。 (ヨハネによる福音書 6:61)
• But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them, 'Does this cause you to stumble? (John 6:61)

• もっとも指導教師としての僧侶は存在するものの、活動の主体は在家の信者と信者が集まって結成する講であり、殊に教えの導き手たる講親と弟子の結びつきは強調されている。
• Although there was the presence of a monk as the leading teacher, the main part of the activity was the Ko (association) formed by the gathering of believers of Zaike, which emphasized the connection between the leading lecturer and the disciple.

• しかし博士は、唱えるための参考であり、声明を習得しようとすれば、口伝（ロイとも言う）（指導者による面授）が必要であり、師から弟子への流派の維持・継承は出来ない。
• However, Hakase was a reference to chant, and in order to learn Shomyo, kuden (also called roi, or direct initiation by an instructor) was necessary; therefore, conservation and inheritance were impossible from the perspective of a master to a disciple.

• トリアスは第二次世界大戦中、ソロモン諸島で本部朝基の弟子の中国人より空手を習ったとされ、1942年、アリゾナ州フェニックス (アリゾナ州)に空手道場を開設した。
• Trias, who is said to have learned karate from a Chinese pupil of Choki MOTOBU in the Solomon Islands during WWII, opened his karate school in Phoenix, Arizona, in 1942.

• その後、「炉ばた」の一番弟子が大阪府で、二番弟子が北海道釧路市栄町で、ほか3名の弟子が東北地方の青森県や福島県などで炉端焼きの店を出した（大阪の店は既に閉店）。
• Later, the best apprentice at 'Robata' opened a restaurant in Osaka Prefecture, and the second best apprentice at Sakaemachi, Kushiro City, Hokkaido, and three other apprentices opened robatayaki restaurants in Aomori Prefecture, Fukushima Prefecture, etc. in Tohoku region (The restaurant in Osaka is already closed.)

• 例えば、田中由真の弟子、佐治一平（さじ かずひら、生没年未詳）は15の回答のうち12は誤りである、と主張した（実際には、佐治の指摘のほとんどは的外れであった）。
• For example, Yoshizane TANAKA's disciple, Ippei SAJI (dates unknown) argued that twelve roots out of fifteen were wrong (though in fact, most of SAJI's criticisms turned out to be off the mark).

• 『武公伝』の話に従えば、晩年の武蔵は弟子等に盛んに吉岡に勝利したことを語っていたが、武蔵の生前に巷間に「吉岡が勝利した」という異説があったと考えることができる。
• 'Buko-den' explains that in his later years, Musashi often told his disciples that he had beaten the Yoshioka; however, when he was alive, some people might have been already saying that the Yoshioka had beaten Musashi.

• また、本田の弟子の長沢雄楯の弟子であった出口王仁三郎は、人間の心だけではなく森羅万象がこの一霊四魂から成り立っていると説き、一霊四魂に関する多くの著作を残した。
• His disciple's disciple, Onizaburo DEGUCHI taught that not only the human's mind but also all things in nature were composed of Ichirei shikon and wrote many books about it.

• 弟子たちは言った、「荒野の中で、こんなに大ぜいの群衆にじゅうぶん食べさせるほどたくさんのパンを、どこで手に入れましょうか」。 (マタイによる福音書 15:33)
• The disciples said to him, 'Where should we get so many loaves in a deserted place as to satisfy so great a multitude?' (Matthew 15:33)

• そのとき、イエスに手をおいて祈っていただくために、人々が幼な子らをみもとに連れてきた。ところが、弟子たちは彼らをたしなめた。 (マタイによる福音書 19:13)
• Then little children were brought to him, that he should lay his hands on them and pray; and the disciples rebuked them. (Matthew 19:13)

• さて、彼らがエルサレムに近づき、オリブの山に沿ったベテパゲ、ベタニヤの附近にきた時、イエスはふたりの弟子をつかわして言われた、 (マルコによる福音書 11:1)
• When they drew near to Jerusalem, to Bethsphage {TR & NU read 'Bethphage' instead of 'Bethsphage'} and Bethany, at the Mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, (Mark 11:1)

• 弟子のヤコブとヨハネとはそれを見て言った、「主よ、いかがでしょう。彼らを焼き払ってしまうように、天から火をよび求めましょうか」。 (ルカによる福音書 9:54)
• When his disciples, James and John, saw this, they said, 'Lord, do you want us to command fire to come down from the sky, and destroy them, just as Elijah did?' (Luke 9:54)

• それから、彼はデルベに行き、次にルステラに行った。そこにテモテという名の弟子がいた。信者のユダヤ婦人を母とし、ギリシヤ人を父としており、 (使徒行伝 16:1)
• He came to Derbe and Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewess who believed; but his father was a Greek. (Acts 16:1)

• このように史料は乏しいものの、弟子の古市澄胤に与えたという「古市播磨法師　珠光」と題された軸装の文書（通称「心の師の文」）は当時の貴重な文献として評価されている。
• There are few historical records as explained, but his letter written on a scroll titled 'Furuichi harima hoshi Juko' (its byname is 'Kokoro no Shi no Bun' (literally, a writing of master on my mind)), which was given to his disciple Choin FURUICHI, is highly valued as a precious documentary record of that time.

• 悟りを得たと言われている日本の学者鈴木大拙によって20世紀に日本からアメリカ合衆国、ヨーロッパへと禅が紹介され、曹洞宗の弟子丸泰仙によってヨーロッパで布教された。
• Zen was introduced by Daisetsu SUZUKI, a Japanese scholar who was said to reach enlightenment, to the United States and Europe in the 20th century, and was spread by Taisen DESHIMARU of the Soto sect in Europe.

• 1236年（嘉禎2年）法然の弟子である弁長の弟子となり、1240年（仁治元年）幕府の重臣北条経時の帰依を受けて鎌倉に蓮華寺（現在の光明寺 (鎌倉市)）を創建した。
• In 1236, he became a disciple of Bencho who was a disciple of Honen, and in 1240, he received the devotion of Tsunetoki HOJO, a chief retainer of Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), and founded Rengeji Temple (present Komyoji Temple) in Kamakura.

• また、武士などの諸大夫、侍クラスの家の家芸は親から子へ幼少時からの英才教育で伝えられると共に、能力を見込んだ者を弟子や郎党にして伝授し、優秀であれば養子に迎えた。
• And the iegei of a family in a shodaibu or samurai class such as bushi was inherited from parent to child from the cradle by special education, or was inherited to those who were accepted as having the talent and became disciples or roto (retainer), and if they were excellent they were adopted.

• 結果、日蓮門下の日印（彼の弟子が日静、孫弟子が日陣（法華宗陣門流）と日伝 (曖昧さ回避)（日蓮宗六条門流））が諸宗をことごとく論破し、題目宗の布教を高時は許した。
• Result was that disciple of Nichiren, Nichiin (Nichiin's disciple was Nichijo, and second-generation pupils were Nichijin [Jinmon lineage of Hokke sect] and Nichiden [Nichiren sect Rokujo monryu] [the Rokujo Lineage]) defeated Shoshu in all arguments therefore Takatoki permitted propagation of Daimoku sect (Nichiren sect).

• 大正4年（1915年）6月場所で弟子の梅ヶ谷藤太郎 (2代)が引退すると雷部屋と年寄名跡を譲って廃業したが、協会は「大雷」の尊称を贈り相談役待遇として接していた。
• After his disciple Totaro UMEGATANI the second retired from sumo in the June 1915 tournament, Ikazuchi handed over control of his stable to him, transmitted his professional name to him and retired from business, but the Japan Sumo Association bestowed the honorific title of 'Oikazuchi' on Ikazuchi and welcomed him as an adviser.

• 弟子には二代目桂文之助、三代目桂梅香、三代目桂藤兵衛（元川傳吉）、浮世亭◯◯（うきよてい まるまる、後の川上音二郎）、初代桂枝太郎、二代目桂猫丸、桂柳枝らがいる。
• His disciples include Bunnosuke KATSURA the second, Baika KATSURA the third, Tobe KATSURA the third (Denkichi MOTOKAWA), Marumaru UKIYOTEI (later Otojiro KAWAKAMI), Edataro KATSURA the first, Nekomaru KATSURA the second, Ryushi KATSURA and others.

• それからイエスは、群衆をあとに残して家にはいられた。すると弟子たちは、みもとにきて言った、「畑の毒麦の譬を説明してください」。 (マタイによる福音書 13:36)
• Then Jesus sent the multitudes away, and went into the house. His disciples came to him, saying, 'Explain to us the parable of the darnel weeds of the field.' (Matthew 13:36)

• それから彼らはカペナウムにきた。そして家におられるとき、イエスは弟子たちに尋ねられた、「あなたがたは途中で何を論じていたのか」。 (マルコによる福音書 9:33)
• He came to Capernaum, and when he was in the house he asked them, 'What were you arguing among yourselves on the way?' (Mark 9:33)

• イエスが宮から出て行かれるとき、弟子のひとりが言った、「先生、ごらんなさい。なんという見事な石、なんという立派な建物でしょう」。 (マルコによる福音書 13:1)
• As he went out of the temple, one of his disciples said to him, 'Teacher, see what kind of stones and what kind of buildings!' (Mark 13:1)

• そして、その人がはいって行く家の主人に言いなさい、『弟子たちと一緒に過越の食事をする座敷はどこか、と先生が言っておられます』。 (マルコによる福音書 14:14)
• and wherever he enters in, tell the master of the house, 'The Teacher says, 'Where is the guest room, where I may eat the Passover with my disciples?'' (Mark 14:14)

• 弟子たちは出て行って、至る所で福音を宣べ伝えた。主も彼らと共に働き、御言に伴うしるしをもって、その確かなことをお示しになった。 (マルコによる福音書 16:20)
• They went out, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that followed. Amen. (Mark 16:20)

• それで、イエスが死人の中からよみがえったとき、弟子たちはイエスがこう言われたことを思い出して、聖書とイエスのこの言葉とを信じた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 2:22)
• When therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he said this, and they believed the Scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. (John 2:22)

• イエスが、ヨハネよりも多く弟子をつくり、またバプテスマを授けておられるということを、パリサイ人たちが聞き、それを主が知られたとき、 (ヨハネによる福音書 4:1)
• Therefore when the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John (John 4:1)

• イエスは、その母と愛弟子とがそばに立っているのをごらんになって、母にいわれた、「婦人よ、ごらんなさい。これはあなたの子です」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 19:26)
• Therefore when Jesus saw his mother, and the disciple whom he loved standing there, he said to his mother, 'Woman, behold your son!' (John 19:26)

• それからこの弟子に言われた、「ごらんなさい。これはあなたの母です」。そのとき以来、この弟子はイエスの母を自分の家に引きとった。 (ヨハネによる福音書 19:27)
• Then he said to the disciple, 'Behold, your mother!' From that hour, the disciple took her to his own home. (John 19:27)

• 当時の曹洞宗では師僧から弟子に面授される法統（人法）の他に、寺院の住職を継ぐことによって伝えられる法統（伽藍法）があるとされ、両者の混乱から様々な弊害を生じていた。
• In the Soto Sect at that time, other than Hoto (the lineage of sect) that was inherited from a mentor priest to a disciple by means of menju (face to face transmission) (nin-po), there was also another Hoto that was inherited by means of succeeding the position of chief priest of a temple (garan-ho), and under such circumstances, there were a variety of abuses resulting from such confusion.

• が、本願寺宗徒では才徳がなくとも寺格の高下によって上座にあることを潔しとせず、1655年（明暦元年）隠元隆きに参禅して禅に帰依し、隠元の弟子木庵性トウの法を嗣いだ。
• However, as he was ashamed of becoming a high-ranking priest among Hongan-ji Temple priests, thanks to the high status of his temple, irrespective of his talent and virtue, he converted to Zen Sect in 1655 while practicing Zen meditation under Ryuki INGEN and succeeded the teachings of Shoto MOKUAN, a disciple of INGEN.

• 吉田重綱・業茂の弟子、吉田重氏（源八郎、旧姓：葛巻、号：一水、法名：印西、一水軒印西）（永禄 5年（1562年） - 寛永15年（1638年）3月4日）を祖とする。
• Shigetsuna YOSHIDA (Narishige's student), Shigeuji YOSHIDA (Genpachiro, former surname: Kuzumaki, his title was Issui/Isumi, his Buddhist name was Insai, Issui/Isumi ken Insai) (1562 - April 17, 1638) are regarded as the originators.

• また、弟子には積極的に浮世絵以外の絵を学ばせたため、鏑木清方のように多くの門流が挿絵画家や、日本画家として大成し、浮世絵の伝統は他のジャンルへと受け継がれていった。
• As he positively encouraged his disciples to learn about other categories of the pictorial art, many disciples achieved greatness as illustrators and Japanese-style painters, such as Kiyokata KABURAKI; thus the tradition of Ukiyoe came down to other genres.

• 文政10年（1827年）大塩平八郎による大坂切支丹一件が発生すると弟子の藤田顕藏が逮捕されたため、宗吉も過酷な取調べを受けることになり、絲漢堂も閉鎖に追い込まれた。
• In 1827, when one of his students, Kenzo FUJITA was arrested for being involved in the Osaka Christian Incident aroused by Heihachiro OSHIO, Sokichi also underwent severe investigation, which led to the closure of Shikan-do.

• 一休の弟子と伝わる室町時代の画僧・墨溪（ぼっけい）筆の達磨図で、上部には「禅の修業に励んだ達磨も、花が咲く故郷のインドの春を思ったのだろうか」という一休の賛がある。
• A painting of Bodhidharma by Muromachi period painter monk Bokkei who is said to have been a disciple of Ikkyu Sojun with an inscription written by Ikkyu in the upper area reading 'Even Bodhidharma who pursued Zen asceticism would have considered the blooming flowers of springtime in his native India'.

• 鎌倉極楽寺 (鎌倉市)開山の良観上人忍性（嘉元元年/1303年没）ならびに忍性の弟子で極楽寺3世の善願上人順忍（嘉暦元年/1326年）の骨蔵器などの一括遺品である。
• A set of mementos such as the cinerary urn of Ryokan-Shonin Ninsho, the founding priest of Kamakura gokuraku-ji Temple (Kamakura City) who died in 1303, and that of Zengan-Shonin Junnin, Ninsho's disciple and the third chief priest of Gokuraku-ji Temple from 1326.

• しかし、すべてこうなったのは、預言者たちの書いたことが、成就するためである」。そのとき、弟子たちは皆イエスを見捨てて逃げ去った。 (マタイによる福音書 26:56)
• But all this has happened, that the Scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled.' Then all the disciples left him, and fled. (Matthew 26:56)

• そこで、弟子たちは、そのろばの子をイエスのところに引いてきて、自分たちの上着をそれに投げかけると、イエスはその上にお乗りになった。 (マルコによる福音書 11:7)
• They brought the young donkey to Jesus, and threw their garments on it, and Jesus sat on it. (Mark 11:7)

• イエスはまた、弟子たちに言われた、「ある金持のところにひとりの家令がいたが、彼は主人の財産を浪費していると、告げ口をする者があった。 (ルカによる福音書 16:1)
• He also said to his disciples, 'There was a certain rich man who had a manager. An accusation was made to him that this man was wasting his possessions. (Luke 16:1)

• なお、「一介の人間としての釈迦」を重視する臨済宗、曹洞宗、黄檗宗の禅宗各派では釈迦如来の脇侍として大迦葉尊者・阿難尊者を配し、十大弟子・十六善神が随従することがある。
• The various schools of Zen sects such as Rinzai sect, Soto sect and Obaku sect place importance on 'Shaka as a human' and in some cases have Daikasho-sonja and Anan-sonja as attendant figures to Shakanyorai, together with Judai deshi or Juroku Zenshin.

• この経典によると、釈迦仏の十大弟子で神通第一と称される目連尊者が、神通力により亡き母の行方を探すと、餓鬼道に落ち、肉は痩せ衰え骨ばかりで地獄のような苦しみを得ていた。
• According to this sutra, when the honorable priest Mokuren, who was one of the Judai deshi (The Ten Chief Disciples of the historical Buddha, Sakyamuni) and called the top of divine power, looked for the whereabouts of his late mother, she became skin and bones in Gaki-do and was going through hell.

• 最澄は泰範に共に空海のもとで金剛界の灌頂を受けようと2度にわたり説得するも断っている（このため最澄は泰範以外の弟子らと812年（弘仁3年）に金剛界灌頂を受けている）。
• Saicho took Taihan with him to go twice to visit Kukai and persuade him to bestow the dharmic succession ritual of the Diamond Realm on him, but Taihan refused (this led Saicho to go in 812 without Taihan, accompanied by other disciples, to see Kukai, who then granted him the dharmic succession ritual of the Diamond Realm).

• 逆に言えば、ほかの分野との共演が必要でなく、素人弟子の数が多い分野では新流創設が容易であり、実際に日本舞踊や華道においてはほぼ無数に流儀があると言っても過言ではない。
• Conversely, in fields where no cooperation with other fields is necessary and the number of lay disciples is large, a new branch is easy to establish and in fact, it is safe to say that the fields of buyo (dance) and kado (flower arrangement) include a myriad of ryugi schools.

• もともと2代杖信の弟子で西勝寺の皆乗院公道が秋田に茶道を普及していた縁があり、宗震は4回にわたって秋田を訪れ伝道に携わり、それ以来秋田を中心に東北地方に広まっている。
• At the edge of the earlier connections that Kodo KAIJOIN of Saisho-ji Temple who was a disciple of the second head, Joshin, spread tea ceremony in Akita, Soshin visited Akita four times to involve in the promotion and the school has known over the Tohoku region, especially in Akita since then.

• 宗家一門が名古屋を地盤として活動するほか、十一世の弟子で維新後名古屋から上京した大友信安の芸系が東京に、野村金剛家のワキ方であった岡次郎右衛門家の芸系が京都に伝わる。
• All members of the head family are active mainly in Nagoya, and additionally, the performance style of Nobuyasu OTOMO, who was a follower of the 11th head and who moved to Tokyo from Nagoya after the Meiji Restoration, is preserved in Tokyo, and the performance style of the family originated from Jirouemon OKA, who played waki-kata for the Nomura Kongo family, is maintained in Kyoto.

• ところが、勝楽が天平宝字3年（751年）に死去したため、同じく勝楽の弟子・弘仁とともにその遺志を継ぎ、法相宗の聖天院・勝楽寺(日高市)を建立し、師匠を境内に埋葬した。
• However, as Shoraku died in 751, Konin, another disciple of Shoraku, built Shoten Shoraku-ji Temple (Hidaka City, Saitama Prefecture) of the Hosso sect of Buddhism (Japanese equivalent of the Chinese Faxiang sect) under the will of the deceased and buried him in the yard of the temple.

• 当道座は、盲人の地位向上や生業の安定をはかるものであったが、生業に関して師匠から弟子へ技能を継承する教育機関としての役割も担い、本所は村上源氏に属する久我家であった。
• Todo-za was to advance visually impaired people and to secure their regular vocation, but also served as an educational institution for regular vocation to pass on skills from a master to an apprentice, and honjo (lord of the guild) was the Koga family of the Murakami-Genji (Minamoto Clan).

• 以後も古史成文の学習を続けて頂く様に、畏友角田忠行や門弟の木野戸勝隆を始めとして弟子達がお願いしたが、聞き入れず、郷里の大洲の地に帰郷し、翌年の五月十九日に逝去する。
• Harumichi was asked to continue the study of Atsutane's 'Koshi' by his friend Tadayuki TSUNODA and students including Katsutaka KINOTO, however, he rejected it and went back to his hometown, Ozu, then soon in the next year, on 19th May, he died.

• 隠元は高齢を理由に最初は渡日を辞退したが、日本側からたびたび招請があり、また、志半ばで亡くなった弟子・也嬾性圭の遺志を果たしたいとの思いもあり、ついに渡日を決意する。
• Yinyuan initially declined to travel to Japan due to his age, but finally decided to make the trip after frequent invitations and the desire to fulfill the dying wish of his disciple Yelan Xinggui who passed away without realizing his ambition.

• 遺偈（ゆいげ） － 文明 (日本)3年(1481年)に88歳の生涯を閉じた一休宗純が死に臨んで書した遺偈(高僧が死に臨んで弟子・後世への教訓などを記した漢詩)である。
• Yuige: A yuige (poem of teachings for disciples and future generations written by a high priest prior to his death) written by Ikkyu Sojun aged 88 years in 1481 before he passed away and beginning with words with the following meaning:

• 江戸幕府は山科の安祥寺 (京都市)（9世紀創建の真言宗寺院）の寺領の一部を出雲寺に与え、天海没後はその弟子の公海 (僧)が引き継ぎ、寛文5年（1665年）に完成した。
• The Edo Shogunate granted part of the estate of Ansho-ji Temple (Kyoto City) (a Shingon Sect temple founded in the 9th century) in Yamashina to Izumo-ji Temple and the its reconstruction was completed in 1665 after the death of Tenkai by his disciple Kokai.

• 従来、運慶の兄弟子・成朝の作とされていたが、近年、興福寺別当（住職）信円の日記の記述から、文治2年（1186年）正月に運慶によって作られたとする説が有力となっている。
• Traditionally, they were supposed to have been created by Seicho, a senior apprentice of Unkei, but recently a theory suggesting it was created in January 1186 by Unkei has become widely accepted based on the description in the diary of Shinen, the head priest at Kofuku-ji Temple.

• それからすぐ、イエスは自分で群衆を解散させておられる間に、しいて弟子たちを舟に乗り込ませ、向こう岸のベツサイダへ先におやりになった。 (マルコによる福音書 6:45)
• Immediately he made his disciples get into the boat, and to go ahead to the other side, to Bethsaida, while he himself sent the multitude away. (Mark 6:45)

• そこで、イエスはその木にむかって、「今から後いつまでも、おまえの実を食べる者がないように」と言われた。弟子たちはこれを聞いていた。 (マルコによる福音書 11:14)
• Jesus told it, 'May no one ever eat fruit from you again!' and his disciples heard it. (Mark 11:14)

• 一同が食事をしているとき、イエスはパンを取り、祝福してこれをさき、弟子たちに与えて言われた、「取れ、これはわたしのからだである」。 (マルコによる福音書 14:22)
• As they were eating, Jesus took bread, and when he had blessed, he broke it, and gave to them, and said, 'Take, eat. This is my body.' (Mark 14:22)

• 弟子たちは「主よ、それはどこであるのですか」と尋ねた。するとイエスは言われた、「死体のある所には、またはげたかが集まるものである」。 (ルカによる福音書 17:37)
• They, answering, asked him, 'Where, Lord?' He said to them, 'Where the body is, there will the vultures also be gathered together.' (Luke 17:37)

• これは、イスカリオテのシモンの子ユダをさして言われたのである。このユダは、十二弟子のひとりでありながら、イエスを裏切ろうとしていた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 6:71)
• Now he spoke of Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot, for it was he who would betray him, being one of the twelve. (John 6:71)

• そこで、イエスの兄弟たちがイエスに言った、「あなたがしておられるわざを弟子たちにも見せるために、ここを去りユダヤに行ってはいかがです。 (ヨハネによる福音書 7:3)
• His brothers therefore said to him, 'Depart from here, and go into Judea, that your disciples also may see your works which you do. (John 7:3)

• 弟子たちはイエスに尋ねて言った、「先生、この人が生れつき盲人なのは、だれが罪を犯したためですか。本人ですか、それともその両親ですか」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 9:2)
• His disciples asked him, 'Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?' (John 9:2)

• すると、この門番の女がペテロに言った、「あなたも、あの人の弟子のひとりではありませんか」。ペテロは「いや、そうではない」と答えた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 18:17)
• Then the maid who kept the door said to Peter, 'Are you also one of this man's disciples?' He said, 'I am not.' (John 18:17)

• マグダラのマリヤは弟子たちのところに行って、自分が主に会ったこと、またイエスがこれこれのことを自分に仰せになったことを、報告した。 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:18)
• Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had said these things to her. (John 20:18)

• しかし、弟子たちがパウロを取り囲んでいる間に、彼は起きあがって町にはいって行った。そして翌日には、バルナバと一緒にデルベにむかって出かけた。 (使徒行伝 14:20)
• But as the disciples stood around him, he rose up, and entered into the city. On the next day he went out with Barnabas to Derbe. (Acts 14:20)

• ことに禅宗では阿羅漢である大迦葉に釈迦の正法が直伝されたことを重視して、釈迦の弟子たちの修行の姿が理想化され、五百羅漢図や羅漢像が作られ、正法護持の祈願の対象となった。
• Particularly, the Zen sect emphasized that Shaka's true dharma　(正法) was transmitted directly to Arakan, Daikasho (Mahakasyapa) and produced pictures of the 500 Rakans, and statues of Rakan idealized the figures of Shaka's disciples training, which were later worshipped to pray for keeping true dharma.

• この物語の転輪聖王とは仏で、兵士たちは弟子、種々の手柄により与えられた宝とは爾前経（にぜんきょう＝法華経以前の様々な教え）、髻中の明珠とは法華経であることを表している。
• This story indicated that Tenrinjoo was Buddha, soldiers were disciples, treasures given according to various feats were Nizenkyo (various teachings before Hoke-kyo Sutra) and a brilliant gem in the king's top-knot was Hoke-kyo Sutra.

• また、大量の障壁画制作をこなすには、弟子一門を率いて集団で制作する必要があり、集団制作を容易にするためにも絵師個人の個性よりも粉本（絵手本）を学習することが重視された。
• In order to create numbers of screen paintings, one must work in a group with all the disciples; therefore, in order to make group work easier, the ability to learn from painting examples was valued more than one's individuality as a painter.

• 平兵衛は清洲藩主松平忠吉の家臣で日置流竹林派（ちくりんは）の石堂竹林坊如成の弟子であり、この年の1月19日、京都三十三間堂で100本中51本を射通し天下一の名を博した。
• Being a vassal of Tadayoshi MATSUDAIRA, the seigneur of the Kiyosu Clan, and a pupil of ISHIDO Chikurinbo Josei, the leader of Chikurin sect of Heki school (one of schools of Kyujutsu), Heibei shot 51 arrows out of 100 through the hallway of Kyoto Sanjusangen-do Hall on January 19, 1606, thereby gaining fame as Tenka-ichi (number one under the sun).

• 19世紀以降の唐手の使い手としては、首里では佐久川寛賀とその弟子の松村宗棍、盛島親方、油屋山城、泊では宇久嘉隆、照屋規箴、那覇では湖城以正、長浜筑登之親雲上などである。
• The following were famous toudee practitioners after the nineteenth century: in Shuri City, Kanga SAKUKAWA and his pupil Sokon MATSUMURA, Master Morishima, and Yamashiro ABURAYA; in Tomari City, Taka UKUYOSHI and Zo TERUYAKI; in Naha City, Isei KOGUSUI and 長浜筑登之親雲上.

• それまで富裕層など一部の限られた人間にしか伝授を許されなかった合気道は戦後、のちに二代目道主となる盛平三男・植芝吉祥丸や弟子達によって一般に公開され普及することになる。
• Aikido, which had until then only been taught to a limited number of people in the wealthy class, was disclosed to the public after the war by Kisshomaru UESHIBA, the third son of Morihei, who later became the second Doshu, and subsequently the practice gained many disciples.

• 日朗は高齢ゆえに弟子日印を出し、文保2年（1318年）12月30日から翌元応元年（1319年）9月15日にかけて題目宗と日本仏教全宗派と法論を戦わせた（鎌倉殿中問答）。
• Nichiro was so old that he sent his pupil, Nichiin to have a debate between Daimoku sect and every other sect of Japanese Buddhism during the period from January 30, 1319 to November 5, 1319 (Kamakura denchu mondo Dialogue).

• 『解体新書』の翻訳、それに続く杉田玄白の天真楼での弟子の育成、さらに大槻玄沢の『蘭学階梯』の出版と芝蘭堂での弟子の育成によって、蘭学は一般的な広がりを持つようになった。
• With the translation of 'Kaitai Shinsho' (New Book of Anatomy), followed by the apprentice's education in Genpaku SUGITA's Tenshinro Building, and in addition, Gentaku OTSUKI's publication of 'Rangaku Kaitei' (an introductory book of the Western science study by Masatsuna KUTSUKI), the apprentice's education in Shiran-do, the western sciences came to have a general popularity.

• さらに、公務でに江戸を離れられない自分の代わりに、京都・奈良に弟子を派遣して写させ、ついにはどこの寺からでも宝物を取り寄せられるように、寺社奉行から許可まで取り付けた。
• In addition, because he was not able to leave his official duties in Edo, he would dispatch his apprentices to Kyoto and Nara to copy works, and had received permission from the jisha-bugyo (magistrate of temples and shrines) enabling him to continually borrow treasured works from temples and shrines so he could make copies.

• 京都府長岡京市粟生の西山浄土宗の総本山、光明寺 (長岡京市)（こうみょうじ）は、法然を慕い弟子となった蓮生が、建久9年（1198年）に念仏三昧院を建立したことに始まる。
• Komyo-ji Temple, which is Sohonzan (grand head temple) of Seizan Jodo Sect in Ao, Nagaokakyo City, Kyoto Prefecture, began with the establishment of Nenbutsu-zanmai-in Temple in 1198 by Rensho, who worshipped Honen and became his disciple.

• 10世紀には陰陽道・天文道・暦道いずれも究めた賀茂忠行・賀茂保憲父子が現れ、その弟子から陰陽道の占術に卓越した才能を示し、宮廷社会から非常に信頼を受けた安倍晴明が出た。
• The 10th century saw the appearance of Tadayuki KAMO and Yasunori KAMO, a father and a son who mastered all Ommydo, Tenmondo, and Rekido, and ABE no Seimei, one of their disciples and a superb Ommyodo diviner, who was fully trusted by the imperial court.

• 阿闍梨（あじゃり、あざり、サンスクリット： アーチャーリャ、阿闍梨耶とも音写）は、サンスクリットで「軌範」を意味し、弟子たちの規範となり、法を教授する師匠のことである。
• Ajari (also Azari, Sanskrit: acarya, also transliterated as Ajariya) means a 'model/example' in Sanskrit, and is a master who is an example to his disciples and teaches the dharma.

• それから、イエスが家で食事の席についておられた時のことである。多くの取税人や罪人たちがきて、イエスや弟子たちと共にその席に着いていた。 (マタイによる福音書 9:10)
• It happened as he sat in the house, behold, many tax collectors and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. (Matthew 9:10)

• そこで、イエスはふたりの弟子を使いに出して言われた、「市内に行くと、水がめを持っている男に出会うであろう。その人について行きなさい。 (マルコによる福音書 14:13)
• He sent two of his disciples, and said to them, 'Go into the city, and there you will meet a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow him, (Mark 14:13)

• というのは、男が五千人ばかりもいたからである。しかしイエスは弟子たちに言われた、「人々をおおよそ五十人ずつの組にして、すわらせなさい」。 (ルカによる福音書 9:14)
• For they were about five thousand men. He said to his disciples, 'Make them sit down in groups of about fifty each.' (Luke 9:14)

• 「だれでも、父、母、妻、子、兄弟、姉妹、さらに自分の命までも捨てて、わたしのもとに来るのでなければ、わたしの弟子となることはできない。 (ルカによる福音書 14:26)
• 'If anyone comes to me, and doesn't disregard {or, hate} his own father, mother, wife, children, brothers, and sisters, yes, and his own life also, he can't be my disciple. (Luke 14:26)

• ルダはヨッパに近かったので、弟子たちはペテロがルダにきていると聞き、ふたりの者を彼のもとにやって、「どうぞ、早くこちらにおいで下さい」と頼んだ。 (使徒行伝 9:38)
• As Lydda was near Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men {Reading from NU, TR; MT omits 'two men'} to him, imploring him not to delay in coming to them. (Acts 9:38)

• 禅宗では、悟りを開いたと認められた弟子の僧侶が、師の肖像を絵師に描いてもらい、師はその肖像の上に「偈文」という漢詩の形を取った説法をしたため、これを一種の卒業証書とした。
• In the Zen sect, a disciple who was acknowledged as having attained enlightenment had his master's portrait drawn by a painter; the master then wrote his preaching on the portrait based on the style of Chinese poetry called 'gemon', and this portrait was used as a kind of diploma.

• 今日でいうゲリラ戦的戦法を得意とした正成の戦法は、江戸時代に楠木流の軍学として流行し、正成の末裔と称した楠木正辰（楠木不伝）の弟子だった由井正雪も南木流軍学を講じていた。
• As his tactics that excelled at present-day guerrilla warfare became prevalent as military science of Kusunoki-ryu style in the Edo period, Shosetsu YUI, a disciple of Masatatsu KUSUNOKI (Fuden KUSUNOKI), who claimed descent from Masashige, also taught the military science of Nagi-ryu style.

• 近世の面打には、大野出目家、越前出目家（福井県武生市）、近江井関家（滋賀県長浜市）があったが、いずれも越前国平泉寺の僧で室町時代末期に出た三光坊満広の弟子筋とされている。
• Noh-men uchi in the early-modern times were the Ono Deme family, the Echizen Deme family (Takefu City, Fukui Prefecture) and the Omi Izeki family (Nagahama City, Shiga Prefecture), and it is said that all of them were monks of Heisen-ji Temple in Echizen Province and disciple line of Mitsuhiro SANKOBO who appeared at the end of Muromachi period.

• それから弟子たちの所に帰ってきて、言われた、「まだ眠っているのか、休んでいるのか。見よ、時が迫った。人の子は罪人らの手に渡されるのだ。 (マタイによる福音書 26:45)
• Then he came to his disciples, and said to them, 'Sleep on now, and take your rest. Behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. (Matthew 26:45)

• しかし、ペテロは外で戸口に立っていた。すると大祭司の知り合いであるその弟子が、外に出て行って門番の女に話し、ペテロを内に入れてやった。 (ヨハネによる福音書 18:16)
• but Peter was standing at the door outside. So the other disciple, who was known to the high priest, went out and spoke to her who kept the door, and brought in Peter. (John 18:16)

• これらの事についてあかしをし、またこれらの事を書いたのは、この弟子である。そして彼のあかしが真実であることを、わたしたちは知っている。 (ヨハネによる福音書 21:24)
• This is the disciple who testifies about these things, and wrote these things. We know that his witness is true. (John 21:24)

• 釈迦の直説を長い時を経て弟子から弟子へと継承される課程で発展していったものとして、後世の経典もまた「釈迦の教義」として認める、という類の折衷的解釈を打ち出す傾向がみられる。
• They tend to insist on such eclectic theories that later sutras can be admitted as 'Shaka's dharma' because they have developed in the process of inheriting Shaka's teaching orally, from disciple to disciple.

• 当初、隠元は弟子の也嬾性圭を派遣したが、途中船が座礁して客死したことから、やむなく承応3年(1654年)に、隠元自ら、鄭成功が仕立てた船に乗り、多くの弟子を率いて来日した。
• At first Ingen sent his disciple YARAN Shokei (也嬾性圭) off, but he was killed in a shipwreck on his way to Japan, so Ingen had to bring himself to Japan aboard a ship Seiko TEI (鄭成功) prepared with many disciples in tow in 1654.

• 良源の弟子である源信 (僧侶)（恵心僧都。942年 - 1017年）は、天竺以来の三一論争をまとめ、一乗真実を説いた『一乗要決』を著して日本における三一権実論争は終息した。
• Ryogen's disciple Genshin (Priest) (also known as Eshin Sozu, 942 – 1017) summarized Sanichigonjitsu no soron from Tenjiku and wrote 'Ichijo-yoketsu' (Essentials of the One-Vehicle Teaching) which discussed the absolute doctrine that only one teaching, the Lotus Sutra, can lead to enlightenment and Sanichigonjitsu no soron in Japan ended.

• 1143年覚鑁の死後、彼の弟子たちは高野山へ戻るも既に金剛峯寺との確執は深く、再び根来山に戻り頼瑜を中心として覚鑁の教学・解釈を基礎とした「新義真言宗」へと発展させていく。
• After Kakuban's death in 1143, his disciples returned to Koya-san Mountain, but the feud between Kongobuji Temple and them was already too deep, so they returned to Mt. Negoro and, led by Raiyu, developed 'Shingi Shingon sect' based on Kakuban's teachings and interpretations.

• 井上は昭和8年に没し、翌9年に井上の弟子金子有鄰が細川護立侯爵（当時の細川家当主）の許しを得て、細川侯・熊本県知事立会のもと、「三十四代武田流弓馬軍礼故実司家」を相伝した。
• In 1933 Inoue died, and in 1934, his disciple Yurin KANEKO obtained the permission from Marquis Morihisa HOSOKAWA (a head of the Hosokawa family at the time) and inherited 'the 34th tsukasake family of Takeda Kyuba-gunrei Kojitsu' in witness whereof Marquis HOSOKAWA and the governor of Kumamoto Prefecture.

• 生涯を通じ、たびたび各地を旅したが、1502年弟子の宗長、宗碩らに伴われて越後から美濃国に向かう途中、箱根温泉の旅館で没し、駿河国桃園（現：静岡県裾野市）定輪寺に葬られた。
• He frequently travelled to various parts of the country throughout his life, and in 1502, he died at an inn at the Hakone hotsprings while on the way from Echigo to Mino Province with his disciples Socho and Soseki, and was buried at Jorin-ji Temple at Momozono, Suruga Province (currently Susono City, Shizuoka Prefecture).

• 古くから、高田敬輔に師事したとの説があるが、『敬輔画譜』にある門人録に記載がないなど、証明する文献が無いことから、直接的な弟子であったかどうかについては否定的な意見もある。
• It has long been said that Shohaku studied under Keiho TAKADA but since there are no records of Shohaku in the student list in 'Keiho Gafu' or any other substantiating documents, some argue that he did not.

• 弟に東条義叔（500石の旗本）・東条義孝（切米300俵の旗本）・東条冬貞（義叔養子）・東条冬重（義孝養子）・孝証（山城国石清水八幡宮の僧侶・豊蔵坊孝雄の弟子）の5人がいる。
• He had five younger brothers: Yoshisue TOJO (hatamoto with 500 koku), Yoshitaka TOJO (hatamoto with 300 bags of kirimai (an allowance in rice), Fuyusada TOJO (an adopted son of Yoshisue), Fuyushige TOJO (an adopted son of Yoshitaka), and Kosho (a disciple of Hozobo Koyu, a Buddhist monk of Iwashimizu Hachiman-gu Shrine in Yamashiro Province).

• 各寺院を開基した人物としては、仁聞の弟子として共に修行を行い、宇佐神宮の神宮寺である弥勒寺の別当などを務めたと伝えられる法蓮、華厳、躰能、覚満といった僧侶を挙げる説もある。
• A theory says that people who founded the temples include monks such as Horen, Kegon, Taino and Kakuman, who practiced together as disciples of Ninmon and served as betto (administrator of a Buddhist temple) of Miroku-ji Temple: a Jingu-ji Temple of Usa-jingu Shrine.

• この日を境に、嘉永年間に入門した愛弟子の参澤宗哲と紀州で邂逅し意気投合、安政6年に貞雄が死ぬまでの五年間、相互の交流や互いの自著や情報を交換したりして交遊関係を続けている。
• Although Yasuo couldn't meet Yukiyasu, in Wakayama he met Yukiyasu's pupil Sotetsu MISAWA and they became friends; they had kept a close relationship by introducing friends or sending works and information to each other until Yasuo died in 1859.

• また笠置寺には東大寺の開山で初代別当（寺務を統括する僧）であった良弁（ろうべん、689 - 773）や、その弟子で「修二会」の創始者とされる実忠にかかわる伝承も残っている。
• Legends relating to Roben (689-773), founding priest of Todai-ji Temple and first Betto (a monk who manages the affairs of a temple), and his disciple Jitchu, believed to be the founder of 'Shuni-e' (Omizutori or Sacred Water-drawing Festival) ceremony, also remain at Kasagi-dera Temple.

• それからイエスは弟子たちに言われた、「だれでもわたしについてきたいと思うなら、自分を捨て、自分の十字架を負うて、わたしに従ってきなさい。 (マタイによる福音書 16:24)
• Then Jesus said to his disciples, 'If anyone desires to come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. (Matthew 16:24)

• さて、除酵祭の第一日に、弟子たちはイエスのもとにきて言った、「過越の食事をなさるために、わたしたちはどこに用意をしたらよいでしょうか」。 (マタイによる福音書 26:17)
• Now on the first day of unleavened bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying to him, 'Where do you want us to prepare for you to eat the Passover?' (Matthew 26:17)

• イエスは自分を信じたユダヤ人たちに言われた、「もしわたしの言葉のうちにとどまっておるなら、あなたがたは、ほんとうにわたしの弟子なのである。 (ヨハネによる福音書 8:31)
• Jesus therefore said to those Jews who had believed him, 'If you remain in my word, then you are truly my disciples. (John 8:31)

• しかし、ほかの弟子たちは舟に乗ったまま、魚のはいっている網を引きながら帰って行った。陸からはあまり遠くない五十間ほどの所にいたからである。 (ヨハネによる福音書 21:8)
• But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits {200 cubits is about 100 yards or about 91 meters} away), dragging the net full of fish. (John 21:8)

• 西金堂は光明皇后が亡母橘三千代の追善のため天平6年（734年）建立したもので、本尊釈迦三尊像を中心に、梵天・帝釈天像、八部衆像、十大弟子像などが安置されていたことが知られる。
• Saikon-do was build by Empress Komyo in 734 for the memorial service of her late mother TACHIBANA no Michiyo, and is known that the Shaka triad as the principal image, as well as statues of Bonten and Taishakuten, Hachibushu statues, the statue of Judai deshi (the Ten Chief Disciples of the historical Buddha, Shakyamuni) were placed.

• 永万元年（1165年）当時、「弁阿闍梨」と称されていた俊尭は、弟子の悪僧のことにより暗闇に乗じて山を下り、検非違使の家に向かうという事件があった(『顕広王記』8月23日条)。
• In 1165, there was an incident that Gyokei, who was called Ben-ajari (Buddhist priest), left the mountain after bad behavior of one of his disciples and headed to the home of the kebiishi (officials with judicial and police powers) in the dark (according to the entry on October 6 of 'Akihirooki' (The diary of the Prince Akihiro)).

• 伝統的な柴燈護摩は真言宗を開いた空海の孫弟子に当たる聖宝理源大師が初めて行ったといわれており、醍醐寺をはじめとする真言宗の当山派修験道の法流を継承する寺院で行われる事が多い。
• The traditional Saitogoma is said to have been held for the first time by Shobo Rigen Daishi, a disciple of a disciple of Kukai, who established the Shingonshu sect, and it is mostly held by the temples inheriting the lineage of the Tozan school of Shugendo (Japanese mountain asceticism-shamanism incorporating Shinto and Buddhist concepts) including Daigo-ji Temple.

• 実際の執行例としても、土御門天皇の代、1207年（承元元年）に法然の弟子である法本坊行空と安楽坊遵西が、女犯の罪で羅切の刑に処せられたとの、「皇帝紀抄（巻7）」の記録がある。
• The actual incidents were also recorded in 'Kotei Kisho, volume 7' ('Excerpt From the Imperial Age') that the pupils of Honen priest, Gyouku and Jyunsai, received the penalty of 'Rasetsu' for violating precepts by committing adultery in 1207.

• それによると、金堂は鑑真の弟子でともに来日した如宝（? - 815年）の造営、食堂（じきどう）は藤原仲麻呂家の施入（寄進）、羂索堂（けんさくどう）は藤原清河家の施入であった。
• It says that Nyoho (date of birth unknown - 815), who visited Japan with a disciple of Jianzhen, had Kon-do Hall built, the FUJIWARA no Nakamaro family donated the Jikido dining hall to the temple, and the FUJIWARA no Kiyokawa family donated Kensaku-do.

• 一同が食事をしているとき、イエスはパンを取り、祝福してこれをさき、弟子たちに与えて言われた、「取って食べよ、これはわたしのからだである」。 (マタイによる福音書 26:26)
• As they were eating, Jesus took bread, gave thanks for {TR reads 'blessed' instead of 'gave thanks for'} it, and broke it. He gave to the disciples, and said, 'Take, eat; this is my body.' (Matthew 26:26)

• そして、イエスは彼らと一緒に山を下って平地に立たれたが、大ぜいの弟子たちや、ユダヤ全土、エルサレム、ツロとシドンの海岸地方などからの大群衆が、 (ルカによる福音書 6:17)
• He came down with them, and stood on a level place, with a crowd of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him and to be healed of their diseases; (Luke 6:17)

• そして声が止んだとき、イエスがひとりだけになっておられた。弟子たちは沈黙を守って、自分たちが見たことについては、そのころだれにも話さなかった。 (ルカによる福音書 9:36)
• When the voice came, Jesus was found alone. They were silent, and told no one in those days any of the things which they had seen. (Luke 9:36)

• イエスがまだそう言っておられるうちに、そこに群衆が現れ、十二弟子のひとりでユダという者が先頭に立って、イエスに接吻しようとして近づいてきた。 (ルカによる福音書 22:47)
• While he was still speaking, behold, a multitude, and he who was called Judas, one of the twelve, was leading them. He came near to Jesus to kiss him. (Luke 22:47)

• シモン・ペテロともうひとりの弟子とが、イエスについて行った。この弟子は大祭司の知り合いであったので、イエスと一緒に大祭司の中庭にはいった。 (ヨハネによる福音書 18:15)
• Simon Peter followed Jesus, as did another disciple. Now that disciple was known to the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of the high priest; (John 18:15)

• 宗門では、ゴータマ・シッダッタの教え（悟り）を直接に受け継いだ十大弟子（迦葉）から28代目のボーディダルマ（菩提達磨）を得てインドから中国に伝えられた、ということになっている。
• According to doctrine, it was brought over to China from India by Bodhidharma, the 28th successor of the 10 disciples (called Kasho) who directly received the teaching (enlightenment) of Siddhartha Gautama.

• 師が弟子に対して教義を完全に相承したことを証する儀式を伝法灌頂といい、教えが余すところなく伝えられたことを称して「瀉瓶の如し（瓶から瓶へ水を漏らさず移しかえたようだ）」という。
• The ritual by which to prove that a master has completely transmitted dharma to a disciple is called Denpo Kanjo (伝法灌頂), and the complete transmission of dharma is compared to 'pouring water from a bottle to another bottle without spilling a drop.'

• 本弟子六老僧の1人の日向の示唆によって地頭波木井坊六郎実長が謗法行為をして、身延山久遠寺別当職の日興はやむなく身延離山したと、日蓮正宗や日蓮本宗などの日興門流では主張している。
• Nikkomon School of Nichiren Shoshu Sect and Nichiren Honshu Sect insisted that Nikko, the position of betto (chief officer) of Kuon-ji Temple on Mt. Minobu was forced to leave the temple by the hobo of jito (manager and lord of manor), Rokuro Sanenaga HAKII-bo, after the order of Hyuga, one of the original six old monk disciples.

• 他に、日置流印西派塩崎御弓保存会（一水軒の弟子・稲葉吉重が始まり）が福島県南相馬市で、上村清兵衛系の遠州系が静岡草薙神社境内の道場で、摂津系同門会が兵庫県川西市で活動している。
• Moreover, the Heki-ryu Insai-ha Shionosaki Onkyu Hozonkai (Preservation Society of archery in Shionosaki, founded by Issuiken's student Yoshishige INABA) is active in Minamisoma City, Fukushima Prefecture, and the Enshu group of Seibe KAMIMURA group is active in the training hall within the premises of Kusanagi-jinja Shrine, Shizuoka, and Settsu-kei Domonkai (Fellow Association of Settsu group) is active in Kawanishi City, Hyogo Prefecture.

• この戦闘によって討手1人（道島五郎兵衛）と新七ら6名（有馬新七・柴山愛次郎・橋口壮介・西田直五郎・弟子丸龍助・橋口伝蔵）が死亡、2名（田中謙助・森山新五左衛門）が重傷を負った。
• In this fight, one member of the anti-rebel group died (Gorobe MICHIJIMA), while six members of the rebel group were killed (Shinshichi ARIMA, Aijiro SHIBAYAMA, Sosuke HASHIGUCHI, Naogoro NISHIDA, Ryusuke DESHIMARU, and Denzo HASHIGUCHI) and two were badly wounded (Kensuke TANAKA and Shingoezaemon MORIYAMA).

• 稿本は林家分家の林佐野から、その弟子の喜多文子に伝えられ、それを借り出した某棋士を経て1907年（明治40年）に3回、次いで1910-11年の毎日曜の『時事新報』に掲載された。
• The manuscript was passed down from Sano HAYASHI of the branch family of Hayashi family, to her disciple, Fumiko KITA, and through a certain Kishi (a Go or shogi player) who borrowed the manuscript, it was published 3 times in 1907, and on every Sunday 'Jiji Shinpo' in 1910-11.

• なお、一時期『古事記』本文の定本視されていた『訂正古訓古事記』は、宣長の死後、1803年（享和3年）に弟子たちが『古事記伝』の本文と訓のみを一部訂正して出版したテキストである。
• Additionally, 'Teisei Kokun Kojiki', which was once regarded as the 'Kojiki''s authentic manuscript, is actually a book published by Norinaga's pupils in 1803 after he died; in this book, small corrections were made only to the text and pronuciations 'Kojikiden' provides.

• シモン・ペテロが、デドモと呼ばれているトマス、ガリラヤのカナのナタナエル、ゼベダイの子らや、ほかのふたりの弟子たちと一緒にいた時のことである。 (ヨハネによる福音書 21:2)
• Simon Peter, Thomas called Didymus, Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his disciples were together. (John 21:2)

• さて、ダマスコにアナニヤというひとりの弟子がいた。この人に主が幻の中に現れて、「アナニヤよ」とお呼びになった。彼は「主よ、わたしでございます」と答えた。 (使徒行伝 9:10)
• Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus named Ananias. The Lord said to him in a vision, 'Ananias!' He said, 'Behold, it's me, Lord.' (Acts 9:10)

• 法然の浄土宗を批判した『摧邪輪（ざいじゃりん）』『四座講式』の著作や、40年にも及ぶ観行での夢想を記録した『夢記』などがあり、弟子の筆記による『却廃忘記』など数多くの著書がある。
• He left many writings including 'Zaijarin' (A Wheel for Pulverizing Heresy) and 'Shizakoshiki' (a chant composed of four formulas), both of which criticized Honen's Jodo Sect, 'Yumeki,' which recorded dreams which he had during his 40 years' kangyo, and 'Kyakuhaiboki,' which was taken in notes by his disciples.

• 門下には「峨山二十五哲」と呼ばれた多くの優れた弟子がいたが、特に太源宗真、通幻寂霊、無端祖環、大徹宗令、実峰良秀にそれぞれ塔頭寺院を開かせ、總持寺住職はこの五院住職の輪番とした。
• There were many outstanding disciples called 'Gazan niju-go tetsu' (25 hoshi (a successor to an abbacy) of Gazan), and he had Taigen Soshin, Tsugen Jakurei, Mutan Sokan, Daitetsu Soryo and Jippo Ryoshu open sub temples, with the five of them rotating as the chief priest of Soji-ji Temple.

• 起源は、釈迦の入滅後、悲しんだ弟子たちが遺体を守りながら夜通し説法を行ったという故事によるのが通説だが、『古事記』に記された天若日子（あめのわかひこ）の葬送を起源とする説もある。
• The origin of tsuya is commonly believed to stem from the story that when Buddha died, the disciples of Buddha read his teachings throughout the night in grief while protecting his body, although there is another view that it originated from the funeral of Ameno Wakahiko, which is depicted in the Kojiki, a record of ancient matters.

• 南宋初、程頤の直弟子である楊時は北宋亡国の責任は王安石の新学にあるとして科挙に王安石の解釈を用いるべきではないと高宗 (宋)に進言し、『三経義辯』を著して『三経新義』を批判した。
• At the beginning of the Southern Song Dynasty, Yo Ji, who was the direct disciple of Tei I (Cheng Yi), suggested Koso (Gaozong) that interpretation by Anseki O (Wang Anshi) should be used for Kakyo, since the New learning of Anseki O was responsible for the loss of Baisong, and wrote 'Description of the Meaning of Three Classics' criticizing the 'New annotation of the Three Classics.'

• ペテロは言った、「たといあなたと一緒に死なねばならなくなっても、あなたを知らないなどとは、決して申しません」。弟子たちもみな同じように言った。 (マタイによる福音書 26:35)
• Peter said to him, 'Even if I must die with you, I will not deny you.' All of the disciples also said likewise. (Matthew 26:35)

• さて、イエスは弟子たちとピリポ・カイザリヤの村々へ出かけられたが、その途中で、弟子たちに尋ねて言われた、「人々は、わたしをだれと言っているか」。 (マルコによる福音書 8:27)
• Jesus went out, with his disciples, into the villages of Caesarea Philippi. On the way he asked his disciples, 'Who do men say that I am?' (Mark 8:27)

• イエスは振り返って、弟子たちを見ながら、ペテロをしかって言われた、「サタンよ、引きさがれ。あなたは神のことを思わないで、人のことを思っている」。 (マルコによる福音書 8:33)
• But he, turning around, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and said, 'Get behind me, Satan! For you have in mind not the things of God, but the things of men.' (Mark 8:33)

• さらに『景德傳燈錄』に載せる、慧能の弟子の南嶽懐譲（677年 - 744年）とさらにその弟子の馬祖道一（709年 - 788年）の逸話によって坐禅に対する禅宗の姿勢が明らかとなる。
• In addition, the episode Nangaku Ejo (677 - 744), a disciple of Eno, and his disciple Baso Doitsu (709 - 788) in 'Keitoku Dento Roku' (Transmission of the Lamp) made the position of the Zen sect against mediation clear.

• 謝良佐の弟子である朱震は邵雍の『皇極経世書』、周敦頤の『通書』といった象数易と『程氏易伝』や張載の『正蒙』といった義理易を総合して『漢上易伝』を著し、王安石や蘇軾の易学に対抗した。
• Shusin, a disciple of Sha Ryosa, brought together Shosu-eki (graphic and mathematical divination) such as 'Kokyokukeiseisho' (Kogyoku future occurrence book) by ShoYo (Shao Yong) and 'Tsusho' (almanac) by Shu Ton-i (Zhou Dunyi), and Giri-eki (ethics and philosophy divination) such as 'Tei's annotation of I Ching' and Cho Sai's (Zhang Zai) 'Seimo,' and wrote 'Kanjoekiden,' to counter the art of divination led by Anseki O (Wang Anshi) and Su Shi.

• 「オールド・リベラリスト」と総称される新渡戸や内村鑑三の世界観を継承した弟子たちは戦後のデモクラシーの基盤を構築することとなるが同時に師匠を「裏切る」(山折哲雄の発言)ことになる。
• Disciples who inherited a view of the world of Nitobe and Kanzo UCHIMURA who are collectively called 'old liberalists' built the basis of democracy after the war, while they 'betrayed' their masters (according to Tetsuo YAMAORI).

• この本の中で述べている篤胤の幽冥観（死後の行方）についての論考が、亡き宣長先生を冒涜していると、本居学派の門人達は憤慨し非難をあびせかけ、弟子達は篤胤を山師とまで罵る始末であった。
• Disciples of Motoori school group got furious and attacked Atsutane's argument and consideration for view of afterworld described in the book loudly, stating it is a debasement against the late Norinaga and some disciples violently accused Atsutane of being a swindler.

• ところが、パリサイ人やその律法学者たちが、イエスの弟子たちに対してつぶやいて言った、「どうしてあなたがたは、取税人や罪人などと飲食を共にするのか」。 (ルカによる福音書 5:30)
• Their scribes and the Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, 'Why do you eat and drink with the tax collectors and sinners?' (Luke 5:30)

• イエスはこれらのことを語り終えて、弟子たちと一緒にケデロンの谷の向こうへ行かれた。そこには園があって、イエスは弟子たちと一緒にその中にはいられた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 18:1)
• When Jesus had spoken these words, he went out with his disciples over the brook Kidron, where there was a garden, into which he and his disciples entered. (John 18:1)

• イエスの愛しておられた弟子が、ペテロに「あれは主だ」と言った。シモン・ペテロは主であると聞いて、裸になっていたため、上着をまとって海にとびこんだ。 (ヨハネによる福音書 21:7)
• That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved said to Peter, 'It's the Lord!' So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he wrapped his coat around him (for he was naked), and threw himself into the sea. (John 21:7)

• 塔頭（たっちゅう）とは、もともと禅寺において祖師や大寺・名刹の高僧の死後、その弟子が師の徳を慕って、塔（祖師や高僧の墓塔）の頭（ほとり）、または、その敷地内に建てた小院のことをいう。
• The word 'tacchu' originally referred to the 'to no hotori' (grave of a temple founder or high priest) erected by the disciples of a founding priest or Zen temple high priest following his death, or a small temple constructed in the grounds of a larger Zen temple.

• 「後日、宗論に負けたとは多分言うまい」、そして「宗門を変更して浄土宗の弟子になるか、さもなくば、この度宗論に負けた以上は今後は他宗を誹謗しない、との誓約書を出すがよい」と申し渡した。
• You will never admit that the Hokkeshu sect lost the debate,' and Nobunaga commanded them 'Change your sect and become disciples of the Jodoshu sect, or, submit a written pledge that you will never slander the other sects, as you lost the debate.'

• そこで、パリサイ人と律法学者たちとは、イエスに尋ねた、「なぜ、あなたの弟子たちは、昔の人の言伝えに従って歩まないで、不浄な手でパンを食べるのですか」。 (マルコによる福音書 7:5)
• The Pharisees and the scribes asked him, 'Why don't your disciples walk according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their bread with unwashed hands?' (Mark 7:5)

• それは、イエスが弟子たちに教えて、「人の子は人々の手にわたされ、彼らに殺され、殺されてから三日の後によみがえるであろう」と言っておられたからである。 (マルコによる福音書 9:31)
• For he was teaching his disciples, and said to them, 'The Son of Man is being handed over to the hands of men, and they will kill him; and when he is killed, on the third day he will rise again.' (Mark 9:31)

• 彼は答えた、「そのことはもう話してあげたのに、聞いてくれませんでした。なぜまた聞こうとするのですか。あなたがたも、あの人の弟子になりたいのですか」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 9:27)
• He answered them, 'I told you already, and you didn't listen. Why do you want to hear it again? You don't also want to become his disciples, do you?' (John 9:27)

• わたしたちは、弟子たちを捜し出して、そこに七日間泊まった。ところが彼らは、御霊の示しを受けて、エルサレムには上って行かないようにと、しきりにパウロに注意した。 (使徒行伝 21:4)
• Having found disciples, we stayed there seven days. These said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. (Acts 21:4)

• 慧南の門下から晦堂祖心、東林常聡、真浄克文が輩出し、祖心の弟子の死心悟新、霊源惟清が、克文の下からは兜率従悦、覚範慧洪らが出て活躍し、当初は、より盛んであった楊岐派よりも優勢になった。
• The appearance of Maido Soshin, Torin Josho (東林常聡) and Shinjo Katsubun (真浄克文) who were disciples of Enan, Shijin Goshin and Reigen Isei who were disciples of Shoshin, and Tosotsu Juetsu and Kakuhan Keiko (覚範慧洪) who were disciples of Katsubun, led to its flourishing and the Oryu school became superior to the Yogi school, which had flourished more before.

• 1249年（建長6年）日本から中国（南宋）に渡った心地覚心が、中国普化宗16代目孫張参の弟子である宝伏・国佐・理正・僧恕の4人の居士を伴い、1254年に帰国することで、日本に伝わった。
• Fuke sect was introduced into Japan by Kakushin SHINCHI who went abroad to China (Southern Sung Dynasty) from Japan in 1249, and came back home with Hofuku (宝伏), Kokusa (国佐), Risho (理正), and Sojo (僧恕), the four lay Buddhists that were disciples of SON Chosan, the sixteenth generation teacher of Fuke sect in China, in 1254.

• 集雲庵開創岐翁紹禎（一休宗純の実子にして弟子）は、正長元年(1428年)の生まれというから（岩波文庫「南方録」補注）、利休誕生の大永2年（1522年）には94歳になっていたことになる。
• Jotei GIO (Sojun IKKYU's own child and disciple), the founder of Shuunan Monastery, is said to be born in 1428 (according to a supplementary note in 'Nanboroku,' published by Iwanami bunko); which means he was 94 years old when Rikyu was born in 1522.

• 関山には他の高僧のような「語録」はなく、生前に描かれた肖像もなく、遺筆も弟子の授翁宗弼（じゅおうそうひつ）に書き与えた印可状（師匠の法を受け継いだ証明書）のほかほとんど残されていない。
• Unlike other eminent monks, there are no analects left by Kanzan, no portraits painted during his lifetime and the only example of his writing is the inka (master's certification of a disciple's completion of training) that he presented to his disciple Juo Sohitsu.

• 平安時代に入って、10世紀初め頃には聖宝（しょうぼう、真言宗の僧、醍醐寺の開山）の弟子の観賢（854年－925年）が中興したというが、その後平安時代末頃までの歴史はあまり明らかでない。
• It is said that Kangen (854-925), a disciple of Shobo (a monk of Shingon sect, the founder of Daigo-ji Temple) restored it at the beginning of the 10th century in the Heian period, but the history between this and the end of the Heian period remains unclear.

• イエスは十二弟子を呼び寄せて言われた、「見よ、わたしたちはエルサレムへ上って行くが、人の子について預言者たちがしるしたことは、すべて成就するであろう。 (ルカによる福音書 18:31)
• He took the twelve aside, and said to them, 'Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written through the prophets concerning the Son of Man will be completed. (Luke 18:31)

• 仏祖ゴータマ・シッダールタ（釈迦、仏陀）が不立文字・教外別伝の正法としてマハーカーシャパ（十大弟子）に仏法伝授の使命を授け、以来受け継がれて28代目のボーディダルマ（菩提達磨）に至った。
• Since Gotama Siddhattha (Shakyamuni, Buddha), the founder of Buddhism, gave the missionary work of Buddhism to Mahakasyapa (Judai deshi (The Ten Chief Disciples of the historical Buddha, Shakyamuni)) as the Right Dharma of furyumonji and the transmission of spiritual awakening without words or characters, it has been succeeded up until the 28h Bodhidharma (Bodai Daruma).

• 楳嶺の教育方針は、基礎を徹底的に叩き込んだ後で、自由にさせるというもので、最初は弟子たちからは恐れられていたが、結構面倒見は良かったようで、常に弟子たちを引き立てるようにしていたという。
• On his educational policy, Bairei first trained them in the basics thoroughly and then set them free, so they were afraid of Bairei first, but actually he took care of them well and always tried to cheer them up.

• しばらくして、唐朝に帰国を百余度も願い出るが拒否される（会昌元年8月7日が最初）が、その間入唐以来5年間余りを共に過して来た愛弟子・惟暁を失う（『行記』843年（会昌3年)7月25日条。
• Later, he asked the Tang imperial court close to a hundred times (the first time was on August 7, 840) for permission to return to Japan but was denied and, during this time, his dear apprentice, Yuigyo, with whom he had spent the five years since entering China, passed away ('Koki,'July 25, 843 entry.

• わたしの弟子であるという名のゆえに、この小さい者のひとりに冷たい水一杯でも飲ませてくれる者は、よく言っておくが、決してその報いからもれることはない」。 (マタイによる福音書 10:42)
• Whoever gives one of these little ones just a cup of cold water to drink in the name of a disciple, most certainly I tell you he will in no way lose his reward.' (Matthew 10:42)

• そこで、イエスはすわって十二弟子を呼び、そして言われた、「だれでも一ばん先になろうと思うならば、一ばんあとになり、みんなに仕える者とならねばならない」。 (マルコによる福音書 9:35)
• He sat down, and called the twelve; and he said to them, 'If any man wants to be first, he shall be last of all, and servant of all.' (Mark 9:35)

• それから、きてごらんになると、弟子たちが眠っていたので、ペテロに言われた、「シモンよ、眠っているのか、ひと時も目をさましていることができなかったのか。 (マルコによる福音書 14:37)
• He came and found them sleeping, and said to Peter, 'Simon, are you sleeping? Couldn't you watch one hour? (Mark 14:37)

• それから弟子たちに言われた、「それだから、あなたがたに言っておく。何を食べようかと、命のことで思いわずらい、何を着ようかとからだのことで思いわずらうな。 (ルカによる福音書 12:22)
• He said to his disciples, 'Therefore I tell you, don't be anxious for your life, what you will eat, nor yet for your body, what you will wear. (Luke 12:22)

• 八日ののち、イエスの弟子たちはまた家の内におり、トマスも一緒にいた。戸はみな閉ざされていたが、イエスがはいってこられ、中に立って「安かれ」と言われた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:26)
• After eight days again his disciples were inside, and Thomas was with them. Jesus came, the doors being locked, and stood in the midst, and said, 'Peace be to you.' (John 20:26)

• カイザリヤの弟子たちも数人、わたしたちと同行して、古くからの弟子であるクプロ人マナソンの家に案内してくれた。わたしたちはその家に泊まることになっていたのである。 (使徒行伝 21:16)
• Some of the disciples from Caesarea also went with us, bringing one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we would stay. (Acts 21:16)

• 最澄は空海の招来した仏典を借り受けて密教を本格的に学びはじめ、弘仁3年（812年）には弟子の泰範（778年 - ?）らとともに空海の神護寺において灌頂を受け、正式に空海の弟子となっている。
• Saicho began to study Mikkyo borrowing Buddhist scriptures brought by Kukai and in 812 received kanjo with his disciple Taihan (778 - year of death unknown) and so on in Jingo-ji Temple of Kukai and officially became a disciple of Kukai.

• 「すみれ草」とは文化 (元号)9年（1812年）に本居宣長の弟子である北村久備が著した「すみれ草」（上巻と中巻は『源氏物語』の系図、下巻は年立からなる三巻本）に収録された系図のことである。
• Sumireso is a genealogy which was collected in 'Sumireso' (consisting of three books: the first and second volumes of genealogy of 'The Tale of Genji' and the third volume of chronological table) written by Kyubi KITAMURA, a disciple of Norinaga MOTOORI in 1812.

• 細川家筆頭家老松井氏の家臣で二天一流師範、豊田正脩が宝暦5年（1755年）に完成させた『武公伝』には、正脩の父・豊田正剛が集めた武蔵の弟子達が語った生前の武蔵に関する伝聞が記載されている。
• Masanao TOYOTA, another instructor of Niten Ichi-ryu and a vassal of the Matsui clan who had served the Hosokawa family as Hitto karo (the head of chief retainers), wrote the Musashi biography 'Buko-den' in 1755, and recorded tales by Musashi's direct disciples, which Masatake TOYOTA (Masanao's father) had gathered before.

• しかし、イエスはひと言もお答えにならなかった。そこで弟子たちがみもとにきて願って言った、「この女を追い払ってください。叫びながらついてきていますから」。 (マタイによる福音書 15:23)
• But he answered her not a word. His disciples came and begged him, saying, 'Send her away; for she cries after us.' (Matthew 15:23)

• それから、イエスは彼らと一緒に、ゲツセマネという所へ行かれた。そして弟子たちに言われた、「わたしが向こうへ行って祈っている間、ここにすわっていなさい」。 (マタイによる福音書 26:36)
• Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane, and said to his disciples, 'Sit here, while I go there and pray.' (Matthew 26:36)

• ところが逆風が吹いていたために、弟子たちがこぎ悩んでいるのをごらんになって、夜明けの四時ごろ、海の上を歩いて彼らに近づき、そのそばを通り過ぎようとされた。 (マルコによる福音書 6:48)
• Seeing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary to them, about the fourth watch of the night he came to them, walking on the sea, {see Job 9:8} and he would have passed by them, (Mark 6:48)

• 除酵祭の第一日、すなわち過越の小羊をほふる日に、弟子たちがイエスに尋ねた、「わたしたちは、過越の食事をなさる用意を、どこへ行ってしたらよいでしょうか」。 (マルコによる福音書 14:12)
• On the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the Passover, his disciples asked him, 'Where do you want us to go and prepare that you may eat the Passover?' (Mark 14:12)

• いよいよオリブ山の下り道あたりに近づかれると、大ぜいの弟子たちはみな喜んで、彼らが見たすべての力あるみわざについて、声高らかに神をさんびして言いはじめた、 (ルカによる福音書 19:37)
• As he was now getting near, at the descent of the Mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen, (Luke 19:37)

• そのためイエスは、もはや公然とユダヤ人の間を歩かないで、そこを出て、荒野に近い地方のエフライムという町に行かれ、そこに弟子たちと一緒に滞在しておられた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 11:54)
• Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but departed from there into the country near the wilderness, to a city called Ephraim. He stayed there with his disciples. (John 11:54)

• 日本の伝統教団では、師の教義を弟子が継承し発展させることは、生きた教団である以上あり得ることから、法華経をはじめ般若経、大般涅槃経など後世の成立とされる大乗経典は根無し草の如き存在ではない。
• According to the traditional Japanese religious sects, Mahayana sutras such as Hannya-kyo, the Nirvana sutra and the Hokke-kyo, which was considered to have been written in a later age by other sects, are not rootless because it's possible for disciples of existent religious organizations to succeed and develop their master's dharma.

• 清和天皇が即位した翌年の貞観 (日本)元年（859年）の夏、弘法大師空海の弟子であった南都大安寺の僧行教が宇佐神宮に参詣した折に「われ都近く男山の峰に移座し国家を鎮護せん」との神託を受けた。
• It was in the summer of 859, one year after Emperor Seiwa came to power, when a monk named Gyokyo from Nanto Daianji Temple, a disciple of Kobo-Daishi Kukai visited Usa Jungu Shrine and received a message from God informing him to move the God to near Kyoto City, on the top of Mt. Otokoyama, to guard the nation.

• そのとき、ヨハネの弟子たちがイエスのところにきて言った、「わたしたちとパリサイ人たちとが断食をしているのに、あなたの弟子たちは、なぜ断食をしないのですか」。 (マタイによる福音書 9:14)
• Then John's disciples came to him, saying, 'Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but your disciples don't fast?' (Matthew 9:14)

• パリサイ派の律法学者たちは、イエスが罪人や取税人たちと食事を共にしておられるのを見て、弟子たちに言った、「なぜ、彼は取税人や罪人などと食事を共にするのか」。 (マルコによる福音書 2:16)
• The scribes and the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with the sinners and tax collectors, said to his disciples, 'Why is it that he eats and drinks with tax collectors and sinners?' (Mark 2:16)

• イエスは答えて言われた、「あなたがたの手で食物をやりなさい」。弟子たちは言った、「わたしたちが二百デナリものパンを買ってきて、みんなに食べさせるのですか」。 (マルコによる福音書 6:37)
• But he answered them, 'You give them something to eat.' They asked him, 'Shall we go and buy two hundred denarii {200 denarii was about 7 or 8 months wages for an agricultural laborer.} worth of bread, and give them something to eat?' (Mark 6:37)

• そこで、イエスは弟子たちを呼び寄せて言われた、「よく聞きなさい。あの貧しいやもめは、さいせん箱に投げ入れている人たちの中で、だれよりもたくさん入れたのだ。 (マルコによる福音書 12:43)
• He called his disciples to himself, and said to them, 'Most certainly I tell you, this poor widow gave more than all those who are giving into the treasury, (Mark 12:43)

• その翌日、海の向こう岸に立っていた群衆は、そこに小舟が一そうしかなく、またイエスは弟子たちと一緒に小舟にお乗りにならず、ただ弟子たちだけが船出したのを見た。 (ヨハネによる福音書 6:22)
• On the next day, the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other boat there, except the one in which his disciples had embarked, and that Jesus hadn't entered with his disciples into the boat, but his disciples had gone away alone. (John 6:22)

• 日蓮正宗の主張が真実なら、宗祖の本弟子六老僧の中で後に反・日興となった五老僧は全て謗法化した人物ということになるが、なぜ宗祖は、彼ら五人の謗法化を予見することもできずに本弟子として認めたのか。
• If the assertion of the Nichiren Shoshu sect is true, it means that out of six old monks who were the disciples of the founder, five old monks who became anti Nikko were persons who had defamed the law (dharma); the question remains as to why the founder could not have predicted their behavior and acknowledged them as disciples.

• これは神物・仏物であった所領を現在の所有者から没収して強制的に寺社に返還させる一方、僧侶・神官の相続が私物化の原因にあるとして僧侶・神官が職の体系を弟子や子弟に無条件に継承させることを禁じた。
• Those Jisha Kogyo forfeited the shoryo, which should have been the god's belongings or Buddha's belongings, from the current holder and forcefully returned the shoryo to the temples or the shrines; besides, based on the reasoning such that the privatization was caused by the inheritance of the positions of the Buddhist monks and shrine priests, the Jisha Kogyo prohibited the monks and priests to inherit the position to disciples and children at their own discretion.

• 日本に仏教が公に伝わる（仏教公伝）以前から仏教を信仰していたとされ、584年（敏達天皇13年）播磨国で高句麗からの渡来僧で還俗していた恵便に、娘の嶋（善信尼）とその弟子2人を出家させたという。
• It is said that he had been believing in Buddhism since before the official introduction of Buddhism and he had his daughter, Shima (Zenshin-ni) and her two disciples become a priest under Eben, a monk from Goguryeo (kingdom of Korea), who returned to secular life in Harima Province in 584.

• 鑑真（688年 - 763年）の生涯については、日本に同行した弟子の思託が記した『大和上伝』、それをもとにした淡海三船（おうみのみふね）の『唐大和上東征伝』、井上靖の『天平の甍』などに詳しい。
• The life of Jianzhen (688 - 763) is described in detail in 'Daiwajoden' written by Shitaku, a disciple who accompanied Jianzhen, 'Todaiwajo Toseiden (The Eastern Expedition of the Great T'ang Monk)' written by OMI no Mifune based on 'Daiwajoden,' and 'Tempyo no Iraka' by Yasushi INOUE, among others.

• それから、イエスは五つのパンと二ひきの魚とを手に取り、天を仰いでそれを祝福し、パンをさき、弟子たちにわたして配らせ、また、二ひきの魚もみんなにお分けになった。 (マルコによる福音書 6:41)
• He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed and broke the loaves, and he gave to his disciples to set before them, and he divided the two fish among them all. (Mark 6:41)

• そこでイエスは群衆に地にすわるように命じられた。そして七つのパンを取り、感謝してこれをさき、人々に配るように弟子たちに渡されると、弟子たちはそれを群衆に配った。 (マルコによる福音書 8:6)
• He commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground, and he took the seven loaves. Having given thanks, he broke them, and gave them to his disciples to serve, and they served the multitude. (Mark 8:6)

• それから群衆を弟子たちと一緒に呼び寄せて、彼らに言われた、「だれでもわたしについてきたいと思うなら、自分を捨て、自分の十字架を負うて、わたしに従ってきなさい。 (マルコによる福音書 8:34)
• He called the multitude to himself with his disciples, and said to them, 'Whoever wants to come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. (Mark 8:34)

• こうしてイエスはエルサレムに着き、宮にはいられた。そして、すべてのものを見まわった後、もはや時もおそくなっていたので、十二弟子と共にベタニヤに出て行かれた。 (マルコによる福音書 11:11)
• Jesus entered into the temple in Jerusalem. When he had looked around at everything, it being now evening, he went out to Bethany with the twelve. (Mark 11:11)

• イエスは彼らに言われた、「さあ、朝の食事をしなさい」。弟子たちは、主であることがわかっていたので、だれも「あなたはどなたですか」と進んで尋ねる者がなかった。 (ヨハネによる福音書 21:12)
• Jesus said to them, 'Come and eat breakfast.' None of the disciples dared inquire of him, 'Who are you?' knowing that it was the Lord. (John 21:12)

• 文久9年（1272年）（親鸞入滅より10年後）、親鸞の弟子たちの協力を得た覚信尼により、「大谷」の地より吉水の北辺（現、崇泰院（そうたいいん）〔知恩院塔頭〕付近）に改葬し「大谷廟堂」を建立する。
• In 1272 (10 years after Shinran's death), with the help of Shinran's followers, Kakushinni moved the tomb of Shinran at 'Otani' to the north of Yoshimizu (near the present Sotai-in (Chion-in Tacchu)) and constructed a hall called 'Otani byodo.'

• しかし最澄が帰国して一年後に空海が唐から帰国すると、自身が唐で順暁から学んだ密教は傍系のものだと気づき、空海に礼を尽くして弟子となり密教を学ぼうとするも、次第に両者の仏教観の違いが顕れ決別した。
• When Kukai returned from Tang one year later after Saicho had returned, Saicho recognized that the Esoteric Buddhism he had learned in Tang from Jungyo was collateral and asked Kukai with the utmost courtesy to take him in as a disciple in order to study Esoteric Buddhism, but he eventually parted from Kukai due to their differences in views on Buddhism.

• 弟子の王畿はこれを発展させて心・意・知・物すべて無善無悪だとする四無説を主張したが、同門の銭徳洪は意・知・物については「善を為し悪を去る」自己修養が必要とした四有説を主張してこれに反対している。
• His disciple, O Ki, evolved this to preach shimu-setsu (four containing no-evil theory), which viewed the mind, wish, wisdom, and things as all being no good, no evil, but his colleague, Sen Tokuko, opposed this, advocating shiyu-setsu (four containing evil theory), which viewed that wish, wisdom, and things required self-training to 'be good and fight off evil.'

• 雄輝は晩年「慎之介をどうかよろしく」と家元継承を臭わせる発言もしていたが、その父が死去すると池畑は自ら「雄秀」を返上して吉村流とは決別し、実力のある内弟子が家元を継ぐという流派の伝統を守らせた。
• In his final years Yuki suggested the succession of iemoto saying 'Take care of Shinnosuke,' but after his father's death IKEHATA returned his name 'Yushu' and broke away from Yoshimura school and made them observe the tradition where a talented private pupil succeeds to the iemoto.

• 田辺城は小野木重勝、前田茂勝らが率いる1万5000人の大軍に包囲されたが、幽斎が指揮する籠城軍の抵抗は激しく、また攻囲軍の中に幽斎の歌道の弟子も多く戦闘意欲が乏しかったこともあり長期戦となった。
• Although Tango Tanabe Castle was surrounded by an army of 15000 solders led by Shigekatsu ONOGI and Shigekatsu MAEDA, the resistance of the besieged army led by Yusai was severe, and there were many of Yusai's poetry students among the besiegers who were reluctant to fight, so the battle became a prolonged struggle.

• 醍醐寺の創建は貞観_(日本)16年（874年）、空海の孫弟子にあたる理源大師聖宝が准胝観音（じゅんていかんのん）並びに如意輪観音を笠取山頂上に迎えて開山、聖宝は同山頂付近を「醍醐山」と名付けた。
• Daigo-ji Temple was built in 874, when Rigen-daishi Shobo, a 2nd generation disciple of Kukai, placed Juntei Kannon and Nyoirin Kannon on top of Mt. Kasatori and named the area around the peak 'Mt. Daigo'.

• その間に、おびただしい群衆が、互に踏み合うほどに群がってきたが、イエスはまず弟子たちに語りはじめられた、「パリサイ人のパン種、すなわち彼らの偽善に気をつけなさい。 (ルカによる福音書 12:1)
• Meanwhile, when a multitude of many thousands had gathered together, so much so that they trampled on each other, he began to tell his disciples first of all, 'Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. (Luke 12:1)

• ところが、ある人たちは心をかたくなにして、信じようとせず、会衆の前でこの道をあしざまに言ったので、彼は弟子たちを引き連れて、その人たちから離れ、ツラノの講堂で毎日論じた。 (使徒行伝 19:9)
• But when some were hardened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in the school of Tyrannus. (Acts 19:9)

• 日本は古来から様々な職業において「組」と言う徒弟制度や雇用関係があり、的屋も噛み砕いて表現すれば、親分子分（親方子方・兄弟分・兄弟弟子）の関係を基盤とする企業や互助団体、その構成する人々でもある。
• Japan, since ancient times, has groups called 'kumi' that offer employment or apprenticeships in various fields and, simply put, tekiya are businesses and mutual aid societies (as well as the people who found them) based on the traditional Japanese mentor-apprentice system (also referred as the relationship of Oyabun-kobun, Oyakata kokata [father-son], Kyodaibun [brother-brother], kyodai deshi [fellow pupil]).

• また、抹茶の茶道においては、江戸時代に千利休三世の千宗旦の高弟で四天王と呼ばれた山田宗偏を迎えて宗偏流茶道を保護したり、村田珠光の一の弟子と呼ばれた古市澄胤の後裔を迎えて小笠原家茶道古流を興した。
• In tea ceremony of powdered green tea, in the Edo period, it preserved Sohen school with Sohen YAMADA who was called one of the big four and was a leading disciple of SEN no Sotan, SEN no Rikyu the 3rd, and also established the old school of tea ceremony of the Ogasawara family with a descendant of Choin FURUICHI who was called the best pupil of Juko MURATA.

• 近世ノ作法、仏の懸記ニタガハズコソ、仏ノ弟子ナヲ仏意ニ背ク、マシテ在家俗士堂塔ヲ建立スル、多ハ名聞ノ為メ、若ハ家ノカザリトス、或ハ是レニヨリテ利ヲエ、或ハ酒宴ノ座席、詩歌ノ会所トシテ、無礼ノ事多シ
• The modern customs are shameful to the Buddhist record written about the future, and the students of Buddhism turned away from the will of the Buddha as the samurai of existing families built a tower, young men decorated their houses in order to have his name heard many times, gained profits from it, sat at drinking parties, or made it into kaisho where poetry is read, and held many rude activities.

• これは『源氏物語玉の小櫛』（1799年（寛政11年））第3巻に受け継がれ、本居宣長の弟子である北村久備が著した「すみれ草」（1812年（文化9年））の下巻おいてさらに整った形で受け継がれていった。
• The third volume of the 'Genji Monogatari Tama no Ogushi' (Jeweled Comb of The tale of Genji, written in 1799) followed it, and the second volume of the 'Sumire so' (1812) written by Kyubi KITAMURA, who studied under Norinaga MOTOORI, followed it in a sophisticated way.

• 日本の天平以後、中国、朝鮮、天竺、琉球などの逸話があり、本能寺の変における三劫の話、日蓮と弟子の日朗の対局、武田信玄と高坂昌信の対局、真田昌幸・真田信幸親子の対局などが棋譜とともに紹介されている。
• It includes anecdotes in China, Korea, India and Ryukyu (present Okinawa) after Tenpyo era in Japan, story of Sango in Honnoji Incident and many games of Go, such as Nichiren against his disciple, Nichiro, Singen TAKEDA against Masanobu NOSAKA and Masayuki SANADA against Nobuyuki SANADA (parent and child), which are introduced with Kifu (record of a game of Go, shogi, chess, etc.).

• そして群衆に命じて、草の上にすわらせ、五つのパンと二ひきの魚とを手に取り、天を仰いでそれを祝福し、パンをさいて弟子たちに渡された。弟子たちはそれを群衆に与えた。 (マタイによる福音書 14:19)
• He commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass; and he took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, broke and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the disciples gave to the multitudes. (Matthew 14:19)

• そのとき、イエスは弟子たちに言われた、「あなたがたは皆、わたしにつまずくであろう。『わたしは羊飼を打つ。そして、羊は散らされるであろう』と書いてあるからである。 (マルコによる福音書 14:27)
• Jesus said to them, 'All of you will be made to stumble because of me tonight, for it is written, 'I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep will be scattered.' {Zechariah 13:7} (Mark 14:27)

• 1239年に叡尊が主導していた西大寺 (奈良市)の再建に勧進聖として加わった忍性は叡尊に惹かれて同寺において再度叡尊の下で授戒してその弟子となり、翌1240年3月に改めて出家の儀式をやり直している。
• Ninsho participated as Kanjin Hijiri (fund-raising priests) in the reconstruction of Saidai-ji Temple (Nara City) which was lead by Eison in 1239, where he came to admire Eison, and received Jukai once again from Eison to become his disciple, and in the following year, March 1240, he conducted the ceremony to enter into priesthood once again.

• 出家後は比叡山に登って覚忍に師事して永祚 (日本)2年6月27日 (旧暦)（990年）に覚忍から両部灌頂を受け、後に皇慶の年長の弟子となって寛弘9年（1012年）3月に胎蔵界・金剛界の灌頂を受けた。
• He climbed up Mount Hiei after he underwent shukke and studied under Kakunin and received Ryobu Kanjo a ceremony to confer the rank of Ajari (a master in esoteric Buddhism; a high priest)) on July 26, 990 before becoming the elder disciple of Kokei to receive Taizokai (Womb Realm and physical principles) and Vajradhatu kanjo (ceremony to be the successor) in April 1012.

• なお、「正法山妙心寺」の山号寺号は宗峰が命名したもので、釈尊が嗣法の弟子・摩訶迦葉（まかかしょう）に向かって述べた「正法眼蔵涅槃妙心」（「最高の悟り」というほどの意味）という句から取ったものである。
• The temple's full title 'Shobozan Myoshin-ji' was given by Shuho and derived from the words 'Shoho ganzo nehan myoshin' (approximately meaning 'ultimate enlightenment') spoken by Shaka to his disciple Mahakasyapa.

• また、イエスはある所で祈っておられたが、それが終ったとき、弟子のひとりが言った、「主よ、ヨハネがその弟子たちに教えたように、わたしたちにも祈ることを教えてください」。 (ルカによる福音書 11:1)
• It happened, that when he finished praying in a certain place, one of his disciples said to him, 'Lord, teach us to pray, just as John also taught his disciples.' (Luke 11:1)

• またパンを取り、感謝してこれをさき、弟子たちに与えて言われた、「これは、あなたがたのために与えるわたしのからだである。わたしを記念するため、このように行いなさい」。 (ルカによる福音書 22:19)
• He took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it, and gave to them, saying, 'This is my body which is given for you. Do this in memory of me.' (Luke 22:19)

• 直武の絵画における弟子としては、蘭癖大名として知られる熊本藩主細川重賢とも交流のあった藩主佐竹曙山、北家当主（角館城代）佐竹義躬、藩士田代忠国・荻津勝孝・菅原寅吉、久保田藩御用絵師菅原虎三などがいる。
• Shozan SATAKE, a feudal lord known for his association with the lord of the Kumamoto clan Shigekata HOSOKAWA who was known for his hot temper, Yoshimi SATAKE, the family head of the Northern House of the Satake clan (the Keeper of Kakunodate-jo Castle), as well as statesmen including Tadakuni TASHIRO, Katsutaka OGITSU, Torakichi SUGAWARA and Torazo SUGAWARA, a painter of the Kubota clan, were all among Naotake's painting disciples.

• 絵のモデルとして弟子を縛り付けているのを見た知人が驚いて、助けてやってくれと頼むと、「こいつは悪いことをしたので縛り付けている」と悪乗りをして言い返すという逸話があり、ユーモラスな人でもあったようだ。
• There is an story that says that when Yoshitoshi was binding up his disciple as a model for his painting, an acquaintance of Yoshitoshi was startled at the sight and asked Yoshitoshi to forgive the disciple, and then, Yoshitoshi was humorous enough to answer the acquaintance with a joke 'I'm punishing my bad disciple by binding him up.'

• そして、イエスがまだ話しておられるうちに、そこに、十二弟子のひとりのユダがきた。また祭司長、民の長老たちから送られた大ぜいの群衆も、剣と棒とを持って彼についてきた。 (マタイによる福音書 26:47)
• While he was still speaking, behold, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and clubs, from the chief priest and elders of the people. (Matthew 26:47)

• さらに六祖慧能（638年 - 713年）の名を使用し、弟子の荷沢神会が編纂したと考えられている『六祖大師法宝壇経（六祖壇経）』に新しい坐禅と禅定の定義が宣揚されたのを契機として発展したものと考えられる。
• In addition, it is thought that it was developed after a new definition of mediation and Dhyana (Meditation) were shown in the 'Rokusodaishi Hobodangyo' (also known as Rokuso Dankyo, the platform sutra of the sixth patriarch) which included the name of Rokuso Eno (the sixth leader Eno) (638 - 713) and was thought to be edited by his disciple Kataku Jinne.

• 師資相承（師匠から弟子へ仏法を伝える）を重視する禅宗では、師匠の法を嗣いだことを証明するために弟子に与える頂相（ちんぞう、禅僧の肖像）や禅宗の始祖・達磨をはじめとする祖師像などの絵画作品の需要があった。
• In the Zen sect which emphasized Shishi-sosho (generation-to-generation instruction from master to disciple) there was a demand for paintings such as Chinzo (portrait of Zen priest), which was given to a disciple in order to clarify his succession of the master's dharma, and Soshi-zo image including the founder of Zen sect, Dharma.

• 勧進帳の一節「延年の舞」は芳次郎の振り付けといわれており、わずか20歳の新人としては異例の抜擢であった（ただし後の壽輔の直弟子・花柳芳三は、助手の身であった芳次郎に振り付けは無理ではないかと見ている）。
• The part of Kanjincho, 'Ennen no mai' (Ennen dance), is said to have been performed with Yoshijiro's choreography, so that was an exceptional promotion for a newcomer of twenty years old (however, later Jusuke's disciple, Yoshizo HANAZAWA, thought it was impossible for Yoshijiro, who was an assistant).

• シモン・ペテロは、立って火にあたっていた。すると人々が彼に言った、「あなたも、あの人の弟子のひとりではないか」。彼はそれをうち消して、「いや、そうではない」と言った。 (ヨハネによる福音書 18:25)
• Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore to him, 'You aren't also one of his disciples, are you?' He denied it, and said, 'I am not.' (John 18:25)

• ただし、京都府城陽市・極楽寺の阿弥陀如来立像（快慶の弟子・行快の作）の胎内から発見された文書に嘉禄3年（1227年）の年紀と、この時点で快慶が故人であったことが記されており、この年が快慶死去の下限となる。
• However, a document found inside the Amida Nyorai standing statue (by Kaikei's disciple, Kokai) at Gokuraku-ji Temple, Joyo City, Kyoto Prefecture, mentioned that Kaikei was already dead in 1227, so this is the limit for his year of death.

• 日高は日蓮面授の弟子としてその教えを広める事に力を尽くす一方、日常の旧主であり、千葉氏当主の継承権のある千葉胤貞を俗別当に迎えて下総国千田荘の多くの土地の寄進を受けて末寺の拡大と寺院財政の安定化を図った。
• Nichiko, on one hand, devoted himself to dissemination of Nichiren's teachings that he had been taught directly by word of mouth, and on the other hand, greatly contributed to development of his temples by inviting Tanesada CHIBA, who was the former employer of Nichijo and was a potential successor to head of the Chiba clan, to an office of Zoku betto (lay administrator) for the purposes of increasing branch temples in number based on Tanesada's donation of plentiful landholdings in Sendasho, Shimousa Province, and stabilizing the finance of his temples.

• ところがイエス自身は、舳の方でまくらをして、眠っておられた。そこで、弟子たちはイエスをおこして、「先生、わたしどもがおぼれ死んでも、おかまいにならないのですか」と言った。 (マルコによる福音書 4:38)
• He himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion, and they woke him up, and told him, 'Teacher, don't you care that we are dying?' (Mark 4:38)

• それから、彼らはエリコにきた。そして、イエスが弟子たちや大ぜいの群衆と共にエリコから出かけられたとき、テマイの子、バルテマイという盲人のこじきが、道ばたにすわっていた。 (マルコによる福音書 10:46)
• They came to Jericho. As he went out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the road. (Mark 10:46)

• そしてすぐ、イエスがまだ話しておられるうちに、十二弟子のひとりのユダが進みよってきた。また祭司長、律法学者、長老たちから送られた群衆も、剣と棒とを持って彼についてきた。 (マルコによる福音書 14:43)
• Immediately, while he was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, came--and with him a multitude with swords and clubs, from the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders. (Mark 14:43)

• 今から弟子たちとペテロとの所へ行って、こう伝えなさい。イエスはあなたがたより先にガリラヤへ行かれる。かねて、あなたがたに言われたとおり、そこでお会いできるであろう、と」。 (マルコによる福音書 16:7)
• But go, tell his disciples and Peter, 'He goes before you into Galilee. There you will see him, as he said to you.'' (Mark 16:7)

• また彼らはイエスに言った、「ヨハネの弟子たちは、しばしば断食をし、また祈をしており、パリサイ人の弟子たちもそうしているのに、あなたの弟子たちは食べたり飲んだりしています」。 (ルカによる福音書 5:33)
• They said to him, 'Why do John's disciples often fast and pray, likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees, but yours eat and drink?' (Luke 5:33)

• 武田氏の家臣団には、守護の兄弟子女、或いは女婿を中心とするご親類衆があるが、板垣氏や甘利氏など、同じ甲斐源氏を祖に持つ庶流の家柄にあるものは、主に武田氏の家老を務める御譜代衆、国衆として位置づけられていた。
• The vassal groups of the Takeda clan included shinsekishu (a group of relatives) which mainly included siblings and children, and the husbands of daughters of shugo, and those who were in the shoke lineages whose origin was Kai-Genji (the Minamoto clan) similarly to the Takeda clan, such as the Itagaki and the Amari clans, were positioned as Gofudaishu (hereditary daimyo) and kunishu who mainly acted as chief retainers of the Takeda clan.

• 弟子入りの時期については建治元年（1275年）が通説とされているが、それ以前の文永9年（1272年）に日蓮によって書かれたとされている「弁殿御消息」の中において、日蓮が日高を「そつ」と呼んでいた事が分かる。
• It is commonly believed that Nichiko became the pupil of Nichiren in 1275, and there remains such a passage in the 'Bendono Goshosoku' (a collection of letters from Nichiren to Ben no ajari [acarya or Master Ben, referring to Nissho]) in 1272, which is attributed to Nichiren, that Nichiren called Nichiko 'Sotsu.'

• 伝法灌頂（密教の奥義を師匠から弟子へ伝える儀式）、後七日御修法（ごしちにちのみしほ：正月の8日から14日までの間に、天皇の安泰を祈願する儀式）などの儀式を執り行うための堂で、内部には仏像は安置されていない。
• A hall for holding ceremonies such as Denpo Kanjo (the ceremony in which esoteric secrets are transmitted from master to disciple) and Goshichinichi Mishiho (a ceremony from the 8th to 14th of the new year, to pray for the peace and safety of the Emperor), there are no statues of Buddhas inside.

• 道満が上京し晴明と内裏で争い負けた方が弟子になるという呪術勝負を持ちかけたことにより、帝は大柑子を16個入れた長持を占術当事者である両名には見せずに持ち出させ「中に何が入っているかを占え」とのお題を与えた。
• Doman came to Kyoto with a proposal that the loser of a game of magic between him and Seimei performed at the Imperial Palace become the student of the winner whereby the emperor had a chest containing 16 large oranges brought out hidden from the view of the 2 competitors and said, 'Tell what is inside.'

• その日、すなわち、一週の初めの日の夕方、弟子たちはユダヤ人をおそれて、自分たちのおる所の戸をみなしめていると、イエスがはいってきて、彼らの中に立ち、「安かれ」と言われた。 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:19)
• When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were locked where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, 'Peace be to you.' (John 20:19)

• しかしエピクロスには、師匠の明晰さに到達しようと日夜努力することは無意味な仕事ではないと思い、ギリシアの哲学者はエピクロスの名声が広まり不滅となることのおかげを大いに蒙っているとする一人の弟子がおりました。
• He had, however, a disciple who thought it no unworthy occupation to spend his days and nights in the effort to reach the clearness of his master, and to whom the Greek philosopher is mainly indebted for the extension and perpetuation of his fame.

• 一方の金剛頂経は7世紀末から8世紀始めにかけてインドで成立したもので、大日経が訳されたのと同じ頃に、インド出身の僧・金剛智（671年 － 741年）と弟子の不空（705年 －774年）によって漢訳されている。
• On the other hand, Kongocho-kyo Sutra is believed to have been established in India during the period from the end of 7th century to early 8th century and was translated into Kanji characters around the same time with the translation of Dainichi-kyo Sutra by Kongochi (671 - 741), a native Indian monk, along with his disciple Fuku (705 - 774).

• 死去を惜しんだ弟子の忍基は鑑真の彫像（脱活乾漆 彩色 麻布を漆で張り合わせて骨格を作る手法 両手先は木彫）を造り、現代まで唐招提寺に伝わっている（国宝唐招提寺鑑真像）が、これが日本最初の肖像彫刻とされている。
• Ninki, one of Ganjin's disciples, who mourned his master's death, made the sculpture of Ganjin (Dakkatsu-kanshitsu [hollow dry lacquer: A method of making lacquer statues, popular in the Nara period], colored; a technique to form a framework of statue by layering of lacquered hemp cloth, and the both hands are carved in wood), which the Toshodai-ji Temple has preserved until today (Statue of Ganjin in Toshodai-ji Temple, national treasure) and is said the first portrait sculpture in Japan.

• お雇い外国人のなかにはトーマス・ウォートルスのように一山当てようとやってきた流れ者や、チャールズ＝デ・ボアンヴィルのように傲慢で日本人を軽視する者もいたが、他方では日本を深く愛し弟子たちに慕われた人物もいる。
• Although there were some Oyatoi-gaikokujin who were drifters who came to Japan thinking to strike it rich, notably Thomas James WALTERS, or arrogant and looked down on the Japanese such as Charles Alfred Chastel de BOINVILLE, there were many others who deeply appreciated Japan and were greatly respected by their (Japanese) disciples.

• 夕方になったので、弟子たちがイエスのもとにきて言った、「ここは寂しい所でもあり、もう時もおそくなりました。群衆を解散させ、めいめいで食物を買いに、村々へ行かせてください」。 (マタイによる福音書 14:15)
• When evening had come, his disciples came to him, saying, 'This place is deserted, and the hour is already late. Send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food.' (Matthew 14:15)

• そのとき、イエスは弟子たちに言われた、「今夜、あなたがたは皆わたしにつまずくであろう。『わたしは羊飼を打つ。そして、羊の群れは散らされるであろう』と、書いてあるからである。 (マタイによる福音書 26:31)
• Then Jesus said to them, 'All of you will be made to stumble because of me tonight, for it is written, 'I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.' {Zechariah 13:7} (Matthew 26:31)

• それから、弟子たちの所にきてごらんになると、彼らが眠っていたので、ペテロに言われた、「あなたがたはそんなに、ひと時もわたしと一緒に目をさましていることが、できなかったのか。 (マタイによる福音書 26:40)
• He came to the disciples, and found them sleeping, and said to Peter, 'What, couldn't you watch with me for one hour? (Matthew 26:40)

• そこで走って、シモン・ペテロとイエスが愛しておられた、もうひとりの弟子のところへ行って、彼らに言った、「だれかが、主を墓から取り去りました。どこへ置いたのか、わかりません」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:2)
• Therefore she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, 'They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we don't know where they have laid him!' (John 20:2)

• 天台宗では最澄の弟子が徳一の主張を最澄がことごとく論破したとして論争を打ち切ったとされる（ただし、華厳宗もこの論争に加わり、涅槃経の闡提成仏の義を根拠に法相宗の五性各別を否定し、最終的に一乗成仏を認めている）。
• In the Tendai sect, it is said that a disciple of Saicho cut off the argument claiming that Saicho outdebated Tokuitsu's theory (it is to note that the Kegon sect joined the controversy and denied the goshokakubetsu based on the doctrine of Sendaijobutsu in the Nehan-gyo Sutra [The Sutra of The Great Nirvana], and agreed to the Ichijo-jobutsu).

• 同じく戦国大名として活躍した毛利元就を出した毛利氏では、鎌倉時代以降毛利氏より輩出された安芸坂氏や福原氏などの庶子の一族が庶家衆として、毛利氏当主の兄弟子弟より構成された一門衆に準ずる地位に位置づけられていた。
• In the Mori clan which produced Motonari MORI who played an important role as a daimyo, similarly to the Takeda clan, a shoshi family such as the Akisaka and the Fukuhara clans produced from the Mori clan since the Kamakura period were positioned next to ichimonshu which included the siblings and children of the family head of the Mori clan, as shokeshu.

• 花山天皇の女御・婉子女王と大恋愛して結婚したが子供に恵まれず、晩年アルツハイマー型認知症が進行してからは焦りのために手当たり次第に手を出し、政治上の弟子である宇治関白頼通（彼は妻が非常に少ない）を嘆かせている。
• Sanesuke fell passionately in love with Princess Enshi, who was Emperor Kazan's court lady, but had no child of his own born by Enshi, and in his later years, suffering from Alzheimer's disease, he had relationships with women at random, making his political disciple, Uji Kanpaku Yorimichi (who had a very small number of wives) lament about his love affairs.

• 今昔物語に、弟子の安倍晴明との間で隠された中身を当てる占術試合「占覆」を行った話が収録されているとされ、また「暦林」・「保憲抄」という暦道や陰陽道の技術書を著したとされているが、残念ながらどれも現存していない。
• A story in which he competed against his student ABE no Seimei in a game of augury 'senpuku' to guess hidden contents is supposed to to have been included in Konjaku Monogatari and he is supposed to have written some technical books such as '暦林'and'保憲抄'on rekido and Onmyodo, but unfortunately, none of these exist today.

• イエスは言われた、「市内にはいり、かねて話してある人の所に行って言いなさい、『先生が、わたしの時が近づいた、あなたの家で弟子たちと一緒に過越を守ろうと、言っておられます』」。 (マタイによる福音書 26:18)
• He said, 'Go into the city to a certain person, and tell him, 'The Teacher says, 'My time is at hand. I will keep the Passover at your house with my disciples.''' (Matthew 26:18)

• そのころ、弟子の数がふえてくるにつれて、ギリシヤ語を使うユダヤ人たちから、ヘブル語を使うユダヤ人たちに対して、自分たちのやもめらが、日々の配給で、おろそかにされがちだと、苦情を申し立てた。 (使徒行伝 6:1)
• Now in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplying, a complaint arose from the Hellenists {The Hellenists used Greek language and culture, even though they were also of Hebrew descent.} against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily service. (Acts 6:1)

• 彼を見つけたうえ、アンテオケに連れて帰った。ふたりは、まる一年、ともどもに教会で集まりをし、大ぜいの人々を教えた。このアンテオケで初めて、弟子たちがクリスチャンと呼ばれるようになった。 (使徒行伝 11:26)
• When he had found him, he brought him to Antioch. It happened, that for a whole year they were gathered together with the assembly, and taught many people. The disciples were first called Christians in Antioch. (Acts 11:26)

• 浄土真宗（じょうどしんしゅう、Shin-Buddhism, Pure Land Buddhism）は、日本の仏教の宗派のひとつで、鎌倉時代初期、法然の弟子・親鸞が、法然の教え（浄土宗）を継承発展させた教団である。
• Jodo Shinshu (Shin-Buddhism/True Pure Land Sect) is one of the sects of Japanese Buddhism, and a religious community that Shinran, an apprentice of Honen, succeeded and which developed Honen's doctrine (Jodo Shu/Pure Land Buddhism) in the early Kamakura period.

• 弟子がその師のようであり、僕がその主人のようであれば、それで十分である。もし家の主人がベルゼブルと言われるならば、その家の者どもはなおさら、どんなにか悪く言われることであろう。 (マタイによる福音書 10:25)
• It is enough for the disciple that he be like his teacher, and the servant like his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much more those of his household! (Matthew 10:25)

• これは明治時代からのシステムであるが、第2祖日興の「この法門は師弟子をたゞして仏になる法門にて候なり」（佐渡国法華講衆御返事）の伝統と慣習を踏襲したものであり、「組織結成許可書」に類する江戸期の古文書も残っている。
• This system has been maintained since the Meiji period, as it said in Nikko the second, 'these Homon (teachings of Buddhism) are to teach the right way from the teacher to the disciples' (Sadonokuni Hokke Ko Shu Gohenji (Reply to those of Hokke Ko in Sado Province)), and the traditions and customs were followed and some old documents still remain related to 'Soshiki Kessei Kyokasho' in the Edo period.

• 日蓮本門宗（にちれんほんもんしゅう、本門宗）は、日興門流（＝日蓮の弟子日興の法脈を受け継ぐ本山末寺）が1876年（明治9年）に結成し、 1941年の日蓮宗、顕本法華宗との三派合同によって発展解消した、日蓮系の宗派。
• The Nichiren Honmon Sect (Also known as Honmon Sect) is a sect based on Nichiren Buddhism, which was organized by Nikkomon School (a branch temple succeeding the Nikko's Buddhist teaching lineage) in 1876, and merged with the Nichiren Sect and the Kenpon Hokke Sect in 1941 in order to form a better organization.

• 撃剣興行が盛んな頃、弟子の一人が「すごい剣の名人がいる」と騒ぎ立てたため、その演武を弟子と見に行ったら「あんなものたいしたことはない」といい、帰ってからそれ以上の演武を弟子に見せ、驚嘆させたというエピソードがある。
• When 'swordsmanship shows' were prosperous, Yukichi took a disciple who made a great fuss about a showman as 'a master with the sword' to the show and said 'It's nothing to crow about'; when they returned home, he showed his swordsmanship to the disciple who was quite surprised about that.

• この他には、涅槃図などの絵画作品に諸菩薩や釈尊の弟子たちとともに描かれる場合があり、法隆寺五重塔初層北面の釈迦涅槃を表わした塑像群の中にも阿修羅をはじめとする八部衆の姿が認められるが、彫像の作例は他にほとんど見ない。
• Besides them, sometimes Hachibushu are drawn on pictures with other disciples of Shakyamuni, such as Nehan-zu (Nirvana painting), and their statues including Ashura are seen in statues on the north side of the first story of Goju-no-to (five-storey pagoda) of Horyu-ji Temple, which show nirvana of Shaka, but other statues are rarely seen.

• 空海は、その後東寺を完全に密教寺院として再編成し、真言密教以外の僧侶の出入りを禁じて、自分の選定した弟子にのみ、自ら選んだ経典や原典のみで修行させるという厳しい統制をかけたが、その中にさえ『理趣経』はないといわれる。
• Later on Kukai reorganized To-ji Temple as the complete Esoteric Buddhism temple, and prohibited Buddhist monks other than Shingon Esoteric Buddhists from entering; and he made a strict regulation that only disciples selected by him could study only Buddhist scriptures and originals selected by him; however, 'Rishu-kyo' was not included even in these.

• 自分のことを暴露する小説としては、これより先に森鴎外の「舞姫」があったが、下層のドイツ人女性との恋愛の末妊娠させて捨てるという内容であり、女弟子に片想いをし、性欲の悶えを描くという花袋の手法ほどの衝撃は与えなかった。
• There was also a a novel by Ogai MORI, 'Maihime,' (The Dancing Girl) in which the author revealed himself by telling a story of a Japanese man, who fell in love with the German girl in lower class, made her pregnant, and then deserted her; however, Ogai's novel was not as shocking as Katai's work which dealt with the agony of sexual desire caused by the unrequited love toward a female disciple.

• 同年7月、新貨幣発行に関し、大蔵大輔・大隈重信の邸宅にて大隈・中井弘・町田久成等と協議（後に大隈は新貨幣の図案を彫金の加納夏雄と弟子の益田友雄他2名に、文字を大蔵省に勤めている書家の石井単香に委託することを決定）。
• In August 1869, Kagenori discussed with Shigenobu OKUMA who was Okura no taifu (a senior assistant minister of the Ministry of Treasury), Hiroshi NAKAI, Hisanari MACHIDA, etc. concerning new currency issuance at the residence of Okuma (Later Okuma decided to consign the new mint's design to Natsuo KANO in metal carving, Tomoo MASUDA and two other people who were all Kano's apprentices, and the calligraphic characters to Tanko ISHII, a calligrapher who worked for the Ministry of Treasury.)

• ところが、この年に東福門院が死去し、3年後に後水尾法皇と将軍家綱が相次いで病死すると、天皇は大覚寺にいた法皇の弟・性真法親王に一宮の弟子入りを新将軍徳川綱吉には一宮の出家と五宮への皇位継承を承諾を求める勅使を出した。
• However, as Tofukumonin died in that year followed by the successive deaths of Cloistered Emperor Gomizunoo and Shogun Ietsuna from illness three years later, the Emperor sent imperial messengers to Cloistered Imperial Prince Shoshin, a younger brother of the Cloistered Emperor who was at the Daikaku-ji Temple then and to the new Shogun Tsunayoshi TOKUGAWA to obtain the former's acceptance of Ichinomiya as a disciple and the latter's consent to Gonomiya's proposed inheritance of the throne.

• それから彼の家で、食事の席についておられたときのことである。多くの取税人や罪人たちも、イエスや弟子たちと共にその席に着いていた。こんな人たちが大ぜいいて、イエスに従ってきたのである。 (マルコによる福音書 2:15)
• It happened, that he was reclining at the table in his house, and many tax collectors and sinners sat down with Jesus and his disciples, for there were many, and they followed him. (Mark 2:15)

• （富田流や一刀流など、念流の開祖は念阿弥慈恩、また馬庭念流の樋口家に伝わる古文書に、念阿弥慈恩の弟子として「中条判官」や「猿御前」という名が記されているが、念流では中条判官は中条兵庫頭、猿御前は愛洲移香斎と伝えている）
• (The founder of the Nen-ryu School, as well as the Toda-ryu School and the Itto-ryu School, was Jion NENAMI. While 'Chujo hangan' and 'Saru gozen' were described as Jion NENAMI's disciples in the ancient document handed down in the Higuchi family of the Maniwanen-ryu School, the Nen-ryu School believes the former was Chujo Hyogo no kami and the latter was Ikosai AISU)

• 1600年、関ヶ原の戦いが起こったときは、細川氏の大阪屋敷にいて、忠興の妻である細川ガラシャの警護をしていたが、ガラシャが石田三成の人質作戦に巻き込まれて自殺すると、自身は砲術の弟子に助けられて屋敷から逃亡したという。
• In 1600, when the battle of Sekigahara broke out, Sukenao was at the Osaka mansion of the Hosokawa clan, serving as the bodyguard to Gracia HOSOKAWA, Tadaoki's wife; when Gracia became embroiled in Mitsunari ISHIDA's hostage strategy and committed suicide, it is said that Sukenao was aided by his gunnery pupils and managed to flee the mansion.

• この時から、イエス・キリストは、自分が必ずエルサレムに行き、長老、祭司長、律法学者たちから多くの苦しみを受け、殺され、そして三日目によみがえるべきことを、弟子たちに示しはじめられた。 (マタイによる福音書 16:21)
• From that time, Jesus began to show his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things from the elders, chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. (Matthew 16:21)

• 建築家ジョサイア・コンドルの弟子である宮廷建築家片山東熊の設計により、元紀州藩の屋敷跡に建てられたが、あまりに華美に過ぎることや、住まいとして使いにくかったことから、実際には皇太子（後の大正天皇）はあまり使用しなかった。
• It was designed by the court architect Tokuma KATAYAMA, a pupil of the architect Josiah Conder, and built on the site where the house of the former domain of Kishu used to be, but since it was too luxurious to live in and not suitable for a residence, the Crown Prince (later Emperor Taisho) in fact did not often use it.

• 臨済は黄檗希運の弟子であり、河北省の地を拠点とし、新興の藩鎮勢力であった成徳府藩鎮の王常侍を支持基盤として宗勢を伸張したが、唐末五代の混乱した時期には、河北は5王朝を中心に混乱した地域であったため、宗勢が振るわなくなる。
• RINZAI was the disciple of Kiun OBAKU; the school grew as a religious movement centered in the province of Hebei, with the support of Changshi WANG of the Hanchin government, but in the confusion that arose around the end of the Tang dynasty, Hebei was at the center of the tumultuous five dynasties and it became difficult to sustain a religious movement.

• 馬子や司馬達等（しばのたちと）ら仏法信者を面罵した上で、達等の娘善信尼、およびその弟子の恵善尼・禅蔵尼ら3人の尼を捕らえ、衣をはぎとって全裸にして、海石榴市（つばいち、奈良県桜井市）の駅舎へ連行し、群衆の目前で鞭打った。
• After verbally abusing Buddhist followers like Umako and SHIBA no Tachito, he captured Tachito's daughter Zenshin-ni (female monk) and two of her followers, Ezen-ni and Zenzo-ni and took them to a station building in Tsubaichi (now in Sakurai City, Nara Prefecture) and whipped their naked bodies in front of a crowd.

• 伝承によれば、この頃禅林寺殿に夜な夜な妖怪変化が出没して亀山法皇やお付きの官人たちを悩ませたが、無関普門が弟子を引き連れて禅林寺殿に入り、静かに座禅をしただけで妖怪変化は退散したので、亀山法皇は無関を開山に請じたという。
• According to legend, ghosts would appear at Zenrin-ji-dono night after night and trouble the Cloistered Emperor Kameyama and his staff, but Mukan Fumon brought his disciples and simply sat and meditated (zazen) until the ghosts left, which so impressed the Cloistered Emperor that he invited Mukan to serve as chief priest.

• その後、イエスは十一弟子が食卓についているところに現れ、彼らの不信仰と、心のかたくななことをお責めになった。彼らは、よみがえられたイエスを見た人々の言うことを、信じなかったからである。 (マルコによる福音書 16:14)
• Afterward he was revealed to the eleven themselves as they sat at the table, and he rebuked them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they didn't believe those who had seen him after he had risen. (Mark 16:14)

• 弟子たちは初めにはこのことを悟らなかったが、イエスが栄光を受けられた時に、このことがイエスについて書かれてあり、またそのとおりに、人々がイエスに対してしたのだということを、思い起した。 (ヨハネによる福音書 12:16)
• His disciples didn't understand these things at first, but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written about him, and that they had done these things to him. (John 12:16)

• 元禄期津軽藩の茶道役野本道玄の「珠光流聞書」には珠光の弟子である一樹庵光玉を流祖とする系図が示されているが、ほぼ同時期の宗匠である鈴木備長庵による「茶道珠光流系譜」によれば流祖は村田珠光であり備長庵は7代にあたるとされる。
• Although 'Juko-ryu kikigaki (dictation of oral narrative, or interview report about the Juko school)' shows the family tree whose founder was Kogyoku Ichijuan, one of the disciples of Juko, written by Dogen NOMOTO, who was a sadoyaku (a tea-server sustaining Japanese tea ceremony of bakufu and domains) during the Genroku period, 'Sado Juko-ryu Keifu (family tree of the Juko school of tea ceremony)' written by Bichoan SUZUKI, the tea master of almost the same period as Dogen NOMOTO, reads that the founder of the Juko school was Juko MURATA and the seventh-generation head of the school was Bichoan SUZUKI.

• 失意のこの頃、佐賀郡松瀬の華蔵庵において湛然和尚に仏道を学び、21歳のときに仏法の血脈(けちみゃく)（師から弟子に法灯が受けつがれること）と下炬念誦(あこねんじゅ)（生前葬儀の式、旭山常朝の法号を受けた）を申し請けている。
• During this period of frustration, he learned Buddhism under Tannen Osho, a chief priest at Kezoan in Matsuse, Saga County, and at the age of 21, he received kechimyaku (heritage of the Law) (the light of Buddhism handed down from a master to his disciple) and akonenju (recite a prayer in a form of verses to praise the Amitabuddah in a religious ritual; in which he received his funeral performed while in life and hogo (Buddhist name) Jocho Gyokuzan).

• ペテロはふり返ると、イエスの愛しておられた弟子がついて来るのを見た。この弟子は、あの夕食のときイエスの胸近くに寄りかかって、「主よ、あなたを裏切る者は、だれなのですか」と尋ねた人である。 (ヨハネによる福音書 21:20)
• Then Peter, turning around, saw a disciple following. This was the disciple whom Jesus sincerely loved, the one who had also leaned on Jesus' breast at the supper and asked, 'Lord, who is going to betray You?' (John 21:20)

• 師匠と弟子のやりとりや、師匠の振舞を記録した禅語録から、抜き出したものが公案（判例）とよばれ、宋代からさまざまな集成が編まれてきたが、悟りは言葉では伝えられるものではなく、現代人の文章理解で読もうとすると公案自体が拒絶する。
• What is extracted from the interactions between a master and disciple, or Zen lecture transcripts that record the actions of a master, is called a Koan (precedent) and various collections have been compiled since the Song dynasty; but enlightenment is not something that can be communicated with words, so when people today try to understand the text, the Koan itself refuses them.

• 10月23日、守覚法親王の弟子となっていた後白河の第八皇子（後の道法法親王）が藤原隆房に抱えられて参内、11月2日には親宗が養っていた第九皇子（後の承仁法親王）も時忠が引き連れて参内し『玉葉』）、いずれも高倉の猶子となった。
• On December 2, Goshirakawa's eighth Imperial Prince (later, Cloistered Imperial Prince Doho), who had been a disciple of Cloistered Imperial Prince Shukaku, visited the Imperial Palace being held in FUJIWARA no Takafusa's arms, and on December 11, the ninth Imperial Prince (later, Cloistered Imperial Prince Shojin), who had been fostered by Chikamune, visited the Imperial Palace accompanying Tokitada ('Gyokuyo'), and both of them adopted by Takakura.

• 後半生は武雄領に戻り、天保5年（1834年）、日本の封建領主で最初に高島秋帆に弟子入りして西洋式砲術や科学技術を究めるとともに、佐賀藩主鍋島直正に大きな影響を与え、幕末期の佐賀藩の高度な軍事力・技術力開発のさきがけとなった。
• He spent the latter part of his life in Takeo, where in 1834 he became a student of Shuhan TAKASHIMA for the first time as a feudal lord in Japan to study Western gunnery and science and technology, while making a great impact on Naomasa NABESHIMA, the lord of the Saga Domain, thereby leading to the development of advanced military and technical power of the Saga Domain in the end of Edo period.

• また、戒律復興と並行して真言密教の研究を重視しており、弟子の忍性が東国において社会活動や布教に熱を入れすぎて教学が疎かになっているのを窘めたり、元寇の際には西大寺や四天王寺などでモンゴル帝国軍撃退の祈祷や密教儀式を行っている。
• Eison regarded a revival of the precepts and the study of Shingon Esoteric Buddhism as equally important, so he reprimanded his disciple Ninsho for being negligent of the study by being too enthusiastic about social activities and propagation in eastern Japan, and at the time of Mongol invasion attempts against Japan, he offered a prayer and ritual of Esoteric Buddhism at Saidai-ji and Shitenno-ji Temples to repel the Mongol Empirical army.

• 雪舟は明応4年（1495年）、76歳の時、弟子の宗淵に与えた作品『山水図』（通称「破墨山水図」）の自賛に、「自分は絵を学ぶために明に渡航したが、そこには求める師はいなかった」と記し、先輩に当たる如拙や周文の画業をたたえている。
• Sesshu wrote, 'I went to Ming in order to learn painting, but there was no teacher I sought' as Jisan (inscription on his own painting) on 'Sansui-zu (landscape picture)' (commonly called 'Haboku-sansui-zu') which was given to his disciple, Soen, at the age of 76 in 1495, and he praised the achievements on the painting of his senior, Josetsu and Shubun.

• 武家故実についても、江戸時代の武家故実の第一人者とされる伊勢貞丈（伊勢氏一族）が多数の著作を著わしたほか、『本朝軍器考』を著わした新井白石・榊原長俊（伊勢貞丈の弟子）・中山信名（塙保己一の弟子）などが研究家として知られている。
• Within the field of buke-kojitsu, in addition to Sadatake ISE (the Ise clan), who is said to be a leading figure of Edo period buke kojitsu and who wrote many books, other renowned researchers include Hakuseki ARAI who wrote 'Honcho Gunkiko' (a review and classification on historical weapons), Nagatoshi SAKAKIBARA (a disciple of Sadatake ISE), and Nobuna NAKAYAMA (a disciple of Hokiichi HANAWA).

• しかしながら、この「則天去私」という語は漱石自身が文章に残した訳ではなく、漱石の発言を弟子達が書き残したものであり、その意味は必ずしも明確ではない（人が生きるうえでの指針のように捉える説と、創作上の態度と捉える説などがある）。
• The word 'Sokutenkyoshi' was not written by Soseki in his sentences, but dictated by his disciples, therefore, its meaning is not very clear (according to an opinion, it is understood as a guiding principle for human life, and according to another opinion, it is understood as an attitude in creation.)

• 彼らは篤胤の八家の学問を吸収するとともに、篤胤同様に死後の世界の存在に深く関心を抱いており、夫々の弟子達がさらにその研究を敷衍し、各人が独自の解釈に於ける幽冥観の認識を持ち其々の立場から幽冥思想を展開して敷衍して行く事となる。
• They not only learned classical literature and ideas ('hakka') from Atsutane but also had deep interest in the underworld like their teacher, and each of them evolved theories of mysterious things based on their own views.

• ヨハネの弟子とパリサイ人とは、断食をしていた。そこで人々がきて、イエスに言った、「ヨハネの弟子たちとパリサイ人の弟子たちとが断食をしているのに、あなたの弟子たちは、なぜ断食をしないのですか」。 (マルコによる福音書 2:18)
• John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting, and they came and asked him, 'Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but your disciples don't fast?' (Mark 2:18)

• 論争は、比叡山へ帰った後も続き、『法華去惑』（こわく）『守護国界章』『決権実論』『法華秀句』などを著したが、決着が付く前に最澄も徳一も死んでしまったので、最澄の弟子たちが徳一の主張はことごとく論破したと宣言して論争を打ち切った。
• The debate continued even after he returned to Mt. Hiei-zan and he authored 'Hokkekowaku,' 'Shugo-kokkai-sho' (An Essay on the Protection of the Nation), 'Ketsu-gonjitsu-ron' and 'Hokke Shuku' (The Outstanding Principles of the Lotus Sutra), but since both Saicho and Tokuitsu died before the debate ended, Saicho's disciples ended the debate by announcing that Tokuitsu's assertions were entirely outdebated.

• そして、急いで行って、弟子たちにこう伝えなさい、『イエスは死人の中からよみがえられた。見よ、あなたがたより先にガリラヤへ行かれる。そこでお会いできるであろう』。あなたがたに、これだけ言っておく」。 (マタイによる福音書 28:7)
• Go quickly and tell his disciples, 'He has risen from the dead, and behold, he goes before you into Galilee; there you will see him.' Behold, I have told you.' (Matthew 28:7)

• このことは特に陳献章の弟子湛若水（甘泉）と王守仁とに交流があること、また王守仁と陳献章との学問的関係も絶無とされないことなどが注目され、明初期の江南地方の儒学者と、明中期以後の陽明学者との関係を意味づけるものと考えられる場合もある。
• One important aspect of this is that Zhan Ruoshui (Ganquan), a disciple of Chen Xianzhang, had exchanges with Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and, also, that the existence of a scholarly relationship between Wang Shouren and Chen Xianzhang cannot be denied; thus, some believe that all those indicate a relationship between the Confucians in the Jian Nang area in the early Ming period and the scholars of Yomei-gaku after the middle of the Ming period.

• 法要中は、釈迦が娑羅双樹の下で涅槃に入った際の、頭を北にして西を向き右脇を下にした姿で臥し、周囲に十大弟子を始め諸菩薩、天部や獣畜、虫類などまでが嘆き悲しむさまを描いた仏涅槃図（涅槃図）を掲げ、『仏遺教経』を読誦することとなっている。
• During the service, a Butsu Nehan-zu (painting of Buddha nirvana), depicting Shakamuni entering Nirvana under a sal tree, lying with his head pointing to the north, and his face facing to the west, surronded by ten great disciples, a group of Bosatsu (Bodhisattva), Tenbu (deities who reside in a heavenly realm, one of six realms in which the souls of living beings transmigrate from one to another), animals and insects all lamenting his death, is hung, and 'Butsuyuikyogyo' (Mahayana Buddhist scripture) is chanted.

• 出生から醍醐寺における出家と真言密教の修行、仏教界全体の堕落から、覚盛らとともに東大寺で自誓授戒を行ったこと、忍性ら弟子との出会いや西大寺_(奈良市)を再興して戒律復興運動や非人・ハンセン病患者救済活動などを行った経緯等を記している。
• In the autobiography, he covered from his birth, his entering into priesthood in Daigo-ji Temple, ascetic practices in the Shingon Esoteric Buddhism to corruption of the entire world of Buddhism in Japan at the time, execution of the JIsei Jukai (self-administered precepts) at Todai-ji Temple with Kakujo and others, the encounter with Ninsho and others who became his disciples later, the movement for restoring the Saidai-ji Temple (Nara City), restoring the religious precepts, the campaign for helping Hinin (a group comprising the lowest rank in the pre-modern Japan), patients of the Hansen's disease, and so forth.

• そのとき、弟子たちが帰って来て、イエスがひとりの女と話しておられるのを見て不思議に思ったが、しかし、「何を求めておられますか」とも、「何を彼女と話しておられるのですか」とも、尋ねる者はひとりもなかった。 (ヨハネによる福音書 4:27)
• At this, his disciples came. They marveled that he was speaking with a woman; yet no one said, 'What are you looking for?' or, 'Why do you speak with her?' (John 4:27)

• たとえば、釈迦仏の出家前に馬丁を務め、後に仏弟子となった車匿は悪口（あっく）車匿といわれるほど、釈迦仏や他の弟子を悩ませたため、釈迦仏は滅度する前に、車匿にはブラフマダンタ（黙擯＝彼と一切話しない）をもって接すよう阿難に命じたことがある。
• For example, Shanoku, who had taken care of the horse of Shakyamuni buddha before his entering into priesthood and became a disciple of Buddha, annoyed Shakyamuni buddha and other disciples so much as being called evil Shanoku, so that Shakyamuni buddha ordered Ananda to treat Shanoku with burafumadanda (ブラフマダンタ, Mokuhin, that is, not to talk with him).

• 「神のお計らいは不測である」とは篤胤が弟子達に常々申し述べていたことではあるが、伊予出身の碧川篤眞が入門から二年後に平田大角と改称し、娘お長（千枝子）の婿養子になり平田家の跡目を継ぐようになるとは、さすがの彼も予見できなかったようである。
• Their teacher, Atsutane often told his students 'the plans of the gods are unforeseen', however, presumably, he really hadn't been able to foresee that his student Atsuma MIDORIKAWA from Iyo Province would get married to his daughter Oteu (her real name was Chieko) and later change his name to Daigaku HIRATA after being adopted into the Hirata family, and become the successor to his family.

• 寺伝によると、親鸞は赦免された翌年の1212年（建暦2年）に京都に帰り、山城国 山科郷に一宇を創建し「興正寺」と名づけたとし、その後、親鸞はこの寺を弟子の真仏上人（第二世）にまかせ、阿弥陀仏の本願をひろめるため関東行化に旅立ったとされる。
• According to temple legend, Shinran returned to Kyoto in 1212, the year after he was pardoned, and established a temple named 'Kosho-ji' in Yamashina-go of Yamashiro Province, which he then left in the charge of his disciple Shinbutsu-shonin (the second head priest) before setting off to Kanto to disseminate the teaching of Amida Buddha's original vow.

• 朱熹の弟子には、朱熹に最も寵愛され、朱熹の学説の誤解を正すことに努力した黄カン、教学に努めて朱熹の学を四方に広めた輔広、邵雍の易学を研鑽した蔡元定と『書集伝』を編纂した蔡沈父子、『北渓字義』に朱熹の用語を字書風にまとめた陳淳などがいる。
• Disciples of Chu His include, Ko Kan, who was the favorite of Chu His and made efforts to correct misunderstandings in the learning of Chu His, Hoko, who spread the learning of Chu His while working on the learning of religious doctrines, father and son of Saichin family, who edited the 'Shoshu-den' (Annotation of Shujing) with Sai Gentei, who studied the art of divination by Sho Yo (Shao Yong), and Chin Jun, who organized the terms of Chu His in a dictionary format in 'Hokukei Jigi.'

• またオリブ山ですわっておられると、弟子たちが、ひそかにみもとにきて言った、「どうぞお話しください。いつ、そんなことが起るのでしょうか。あなたがまたおいでになる時や、世の終りには、どんな前兆がありますか」。 (マタイによる福音書 24:3)
• As he sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately, saying, 'Tell us, when will these things be? What is the sign of your coming, and of the end of the age?' (Matthew 24:3)

• それから日が傾きかけたので、十二弟子がイエスのもとにきて言った、「群衆を解散して、まわりの村々や部落へ行って宿を取り、食物を手にいれるようにさせてください。わたしたちはこんな寂しい所にきているのですから」。 (ルカによる福音書 9:12)
• The day began to wear away; and the twelve came, and said to him, 'Send the multitude away, that they may go into the surrounding villages and farms, and lodge, and get food, for we are here in a deserted place.' (Luke 9:12)

• それから、アポロがアカヤに渡りたいと思っていたので、兄弟たちは彼を励まし、先方の弟子たちに、彼をよく迎えるようにと、手紙を書き送った。彼は到着して、すでにめぐみによって信者になっていた人たちに、大いに力になった。 (使徒行伝 18:27)
• When he had determined to pass over into Achaia, the brothers encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive him. When he had come, he greatly helped those who had believed through grace; (Acts 18:27)

• 普化宗は中国（唐）の普化を祖とし、日本には臨済宗の僧・心地覚心が中国に渡り、普化の法系の張参に竹管吹簫の奥義を受け、張参の弟子「宝伏」ら4人の居士を伴い、1254年（建長6年）に帰国し紀伊由良の興国寺に普化庵を設けて住まわせたことに始まる。
• The Fuke sect originated from Fuke of China (Tung), in Japan it started when monk of Rinzai Sect of Buddhism, Kakushin SHINCHI went to China and received favor from San CHO, Buddhist law of the Fuke sect of 竹管吹簫, he took four Kyoshi (Buddhist layman) San CHO disciples such as 'Hofuku,' and then returned to Japan in 1254 and established Fukean of Kokoku-ji Temple which belonged to Yura KI, and let them live in the temple.

• そののち、ユダヤ人をはばかって、ひそかにイエスの弟子となったアリマタヤのヨセフという人が、イエスの死体を取りおろしたいと、ピラトに願い出た。ピラトはそれを許したので、彼はイエスの死体を取りおろしに行った。 (ヨハネによる福音書 19:38)
• After these things, Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away Jesus' body. Pilate gave him permission. He came therefore and took away his body. (John 19:38)

• 『武公伝』は武蔵直弟子であった士水（山本源五左衛門）の直話として「士水伝えて云、武公肥後にての門弟、太守はじめ長岡式部寄之、沢村宇右衛門友好、その他、御家中、御側、外様、及陪臣、軽士に至り千余人なり」とこぞって武蔵門下に入ったことを伝えている。
• Musashi's biography 'Buko-den' describes his popularity in Kumamoto 'according to Shisui (Gengozaemon YAMAMOTO, a direct disciple of Musashi), over a thousand swordsmen, including the Lord, of course, NAGAOKA Shikibu Yoriyuki, SAWAMURA Uemon Tomoyoshi, vassals, secretaries, vassals of other clans, guest retainers and statesmen in lower position, from all over the Higo Province (present Kumamoto Prefecture), came and entered Musashi's school.'

• さて、一同はエルサレムへ上る途上にあったが、イエスが先頭に立って行かれたので、彼らは驚き怪しみ、従う者たちは恐れた。するとイエスはまた十二弟子を呼び寄せて、自分の身に起ろうとすることについて語りはじめられた、 (マルコによる福音書 10:32)
• They were on the way, going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was going in front of them, and they were amazed; and those who followed were afraid. He again took the twelve, and began to tell them the things that were going to happen to him. (Mark 10:32)

• イエスは弟子たちを呼び寄せて言われた、「この群衆がかわいそうである。もう三日間もわたしと一緒にいるのに、何も食べるものがない。しかし、彼らを空腹のままで帰らせたくはない。恐らく途中で弱り切ってしまうであろう」。 (マタイによる福音書 15:32)
• Jesus summoned his disciples and said, 'I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat. I don't want to send them away fasting, or they might faint on the way.' (Matthew 15:32)

• 正信が壁画を描いた雲頂院の本寺である相国寺は室町幕府3代将軍足利義満創建の禅寺で、如拙、周文、雪舟らの画僧を輩出した室町画壇の中心的存在であり、この当時は周文の弟子にあたる画僧・宗湛（小栗宗湛、1413 - 1481）が御用絵師として活動していた。
• Shokoku-ji Temple, as the main temple building of Unchoin, where Masanobu created the screen paintings, is a Zendera temple constructed by Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, the third Shogun of the Muromachi shogunate; it is the heart of the Muromachi art world, which produced artist-monks such as Josetsu, Shubun, Sesshu; moreover, in those days Sotan (Sotan OGURI, 1413 - 1481), an artist-monk who was a disciple of Shubun, worked as an official painter.

• 霊がこのむすこにとりつきますと、どこででも彼を引き倒し、それから彼はあわを吹き、歯をくいしばり、からだをこわばらせてしまいます。それでお弟子たちに、この霊を追い出してくださるように願いましたが、できませんでした」。 (マルコによる福音書 9:18)
• and wherever it seizes him, it throws him down, and he foams at the mouth, and grinds his teeth, and wastes away. I asked your disciples to cast it out, and they weren't able.' (Mark 9:18)

• 大日経は7世紀の中頃、インドで成立したものと言われ、インド出身の僧・善無畏（ぜんむい、637年 － 735年）が弟子の一行（いちぎょう、683年 － 727年）とともに8世紀前半の725年（開元13年）前後に漢訳（当時の中国語に翻訳）したものである。
• Dainichi-kyo Sutra (Mahavairocana Sutra) is believed to have been established in India in the middle of the 7th century and it was translated into Kanji characters (translated into the then Chinese language) around 725 in the early 8th century by Zenmui (683 - 735), a native Indian monk, along with his disciple Ichigyo (683 - 727).

• 1318年（文保2年）～1319年（元応元年）に日印は高齢の日朗に代わり、征夷大将軍が宮将軍の守邦親王の世の鎌倉幕府の執権・得宗の北条高時の前で他の諸宗の僧を論破（いわゆる鎌倉殿中問答）（弟子の日静が書き留める。）し、日蓮門下の宗門の危機を救う。
• Between 1318 and 1319 when the miyashogun (shogun from the Imperial Court) Imperial Prince Morikuni was the Seii taishogun (literally, 'the great general who subdues the barbarians'), substituting the aged Nichiro, Nichiin refuted all of the priests representing other sects before Takatoki HOJO, the regent and Tokuso (the patrimonial head of the main branch of the Hojo clan) of the Kamakura bakufu (so called the Kamakura denchu mondo (the Questions and Answers Session at the Shogunate Residence in Kamakura) (Nichiin's pupil Nichijo took the minutes of that session.

• 10世紀に入ると、天文道・陰陽道・暦道すべてに精通した陰陽師である賀茂忠行・賀茂保憲親子ならびにその弟子である安倍晴明が輩出し、従来は一般的に出世が従五位下止まりであった陰陽師方技出身者の例を破って従四位下にまで昇進するほど朝廷中枢の信頼を得た。
• In the 10th century, KAMO no Tadayuki and his son KAMO no Yasunori, and his student ABE no Seimei, having a mastery of all astronomy, Onmyodo, and calendar-making, appeared, and being an exception to people with an onmyoji hogi background who generally advanced to the Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), they climbed to the Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) by winning the trust of the very nerve center of the Imperial Court.

• とはいえ、最澄自身が法華経を基盤とした戒律や禅、念仏、そして密教の融合による総合仏教としての教義確立を目指していたのは紛れもない事実であり、円仁・円珍などの弟子たちは最澄自身の意志を引継ぎ密教を学び直して、最澄の悲願である天台教学の確立を見たのである。
• However, there is no doubt about the fact that Saicho intended to establish the doctrine of comprehensive Buddhism by integrating Buddhist precepts based on Hokke-kyo sutra, Zen, Nenbutsu (Buddhist prayer) and Esoteric Buddhism and his disciples, including Ennin and Enchin, succeeded Saicho's will, restudied Esoteric Buddhism and completed Tendai kyogaku which had been the earnest desire of Saicho.

• 良源は、最澄（伝教大師）の直系の弟子ではなく、身分も高くはなかったが、南都（奈良）の旧仏教寺院の高僧と法論を行って論破したり、村上天皇の皇后の安産祈願を行うなどして徐々に頭角を現わし、康保3年（966年）には天台宗最高の地位である天台座主に上り詰めた。
• Although Ryogen was not a direct disciple of Saicho (Dengyo Daishi) and his rank was not high, he gradually distinguished himself as an able priest through refuting high priests of traditional Buddhist temples in Nanto (southern capital (Nara)) or praying safe delivery of a child for the Empress of Emperor Murakami, and finally he achieved Tendai-zasu, the supreme position in the Tendai Sect, in 966.

• しかし最澄は弟子をして空海に借経を繰り返し、「理趣釈経（理趣経の解説本）」を借りようとしたところ、ついに空海から拒絶され、また最澄の一番弟子である泰範など諸弟子たちが空海の元へ行って比叡山へ帰らなかったことなど、さまざまな理由から最澄と空海の交流が断たれた。
• After learning sutra again and again from Kukai as a disciple, Saicho tried to use 'Rishishakukyo' (explanation of Rishu-kyo (Principle of Wisdom Sutra)) but was finally rejected by Kukai, and also, Saicho's best disciple Taihan and other disciples went over to Kukai and did not return back to Mt. Hiei, and for those and other reasons, exchange between Saicho and Kukai disappeared.

• やがて寅吉少年を幽冥から啓導されている、岩間山の山人・杉山僧正なる異人に興味を抱き信仰を重ねていく間に、道家の玄学思想に魅せられて、我が国に伝来する古道の思想と道家玄学の思想を折衷した神仙道の教義をうち立て、弟子達にこの秘教密儀的な秘儀を伝授することとなる。
• He also became interested in an unworldly man from Mt. Iwama called Sojo (meaning 'highest-ranking monk') Sugiyama, who had enlightened Torakichi from the other world, and grew to believe in such a mysterious existence; having become fascinated with the Gengaku of Taoism, he then formed a new theory of Shinsendo by fusing Japanese Kodo and Chinese Gengaku and began inducting his students into the theory as some kind of esoteric ceremony.

• ほかの弟子たちが、彼に「わたしたちは主にお目にかかった」と言うと、トマスは彼らに言った、「わたしは、その手に釘あとを見、わたしの指をその釘あとにさし入れ、また、わたしの手をそのわきにさし入れてみなければ、決して信じない」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 20:25)
• The other disciples therefore said to him, 'We have seen the Lord!' But he said to them, 'Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.' (John 20:25)

• 来日3年目になると、中国の弟子や支援者たちから隠元の帰国を要請する手紙が多数届き、隠元本人も帰国を希望したが、元妙心寺住持の龍渓性潜（りょうけいしょうせん）をはじめとする日本側の信奉者たちは、隠元が日本に留まることを強く希望し、その旨を幕府にも働きかけている。
• When the three years were up, he received numerous letters from his disciples and supporters in China requesting his return and he also wanted to return but many of his devotees in Japan, including former chief priest of Myosin-ji Temple, Ryokei Shosen, firmly hoped that he remain in Japan and appealed to the Shogunate.

• そこで、弟子たちのうちのある者は互に言い合った、「『しばらくすれば、わたしを見なくなる。またしばらくすれば、わたしに会えるであろう』と言われ、『わたしの父のところに行く』と言われたのは、いったい、どういうことなのであろう」。 (ヨハネによる福音書 16:17)
• Some of his disciples therefore said to one another, 'What is this that he says to us, 'A little while, and you won't see me, and again a little while, and you will see me;' and, 'Because I go to the Father?'' (John 16:17)

• そして、彼らの弟子を、ヘロデ党の者たちと共に、イエスのもとにつかわして言わせた、「先生、わたしたちはあなたが真実なかたであって、真理に基いて神の道を教え、また、人に分け隔てをしないで、だれをもはばかられないことを知っています。 (マタイによる福音書 22:16)
• They sent their disciples to him, along with the Herodians, saying, 'Teacher, we know that you are honest, and teach the way of God in truth, no matter whom you teach, for you aren't partial to anyone. (Matthew 22:16)

• 最澄は帰国して朝廷からの信任を得るも、その翌年に真言密教のすべてを修めた空海が帰国し、すぐに朝廷から信任を受け活躍すると、最澄は自身が学んできた密教は一部の傍系のものでしかないことに気づき、空海に礼を尽くし自らの弟子共々、高雄山神護寺において空海の弟子となった。
• Saicho gained the confidence of the Imperial Court, but when Kukai came back the next year with all the teachings of Shingon Esoteric Buddhism, he gained the confidence of the Imperial Court instantly, and played an active role, and Saicho realized that what he had learned was only a part of Esoteric Buddhism, and made great courtesy to Kukai, and became Kukai's disciple at Jingo-ji Temple on Mt. Takao with other disciples of his own.

• その原因として姐さん方の弟子取り（跡継ぎ）を全面的に中止していること（今の代で廃業）や会社員制になったことによる士気の低下、さらには若手のプロ意識の低下、いわゆる「旦那様」の激減などがあげられ、この旦那様の皆無状態により若手芸妓の跡継ぎを姐さん方が断念している。
• The factors for the decline of Furumachi Geigi include that ma'ams have stopped deshi tori (training apprentice geigi who will succeed the existing geigi) all together (meaning that there will be no more Furumachi Geigi after the current generation), low morale caused by being company employees and drastic decrease in the number of so-called 'danna-sama' and the extinction of danna-sama has resulted in ma'ams giving up on any hope to be succeeded by younger geigi.

• この点を簡単に議論しておけば、ある重要な問題の意味が私たちにわかるようになるので、ここでルクレティウスの弟子に司教の立場の強みを試してもらい、その後に、司教には、できるのであれば、その主張を押し戻すために、ルクレティウスの問題点を応酬してもらうことにしましょう。
• As a brief discussion of the point will enable us to see the bearings of an important question, I will here permit a disciple of Lucretius to try the strength of the Bishop's position, and then allow the Bishop to retaliate, with the view of rolling back, if he can, the difficulty upon Lucretius.

• 『隔蓂記』では鹿苑寺に招かれた碁打衆の一人として玄碩法橋という者がおり、明暦3年(1657年)に2世安井算哲（渋川春海）先番で対局して1勝1敗、万治4年(1661年)に安井算知に先番で負け、寛文5年(1665年)に玄碩の子の玄悦が安井算知の弟子となったなどの記録がある。
• In the 'Kakumeiki' there is a character name Genseki Hokkyo as one of the go players invited to play at Rokuon-ji Temple, with the record of him playing with the 2nd generation Santetsu YASUI in 1657, with the result of 1 win and 1 loss, a game was loss to Sanchi in 1661, and in 1665 Doseki's son Genetsu becoming the pupil to Sanchi YASUI.

• 現在の活動弁士として、麻生八咫とその娘の麻生子八咫、澤登翠とその弟子の桜井麻美、斎藤裕子、片岡一郎（以上2002年に澤登翠に入門）、その他に佐々木亜希子、映画監督と活動弁士を兼業している山田広野、古典作品及び自作アニメに活弁を付ける坂本頼光などが東京を中心に活動している。
• At present, some katsudo benshi are active mainly in Tokyo, such as Yata ASO, his daughter Koyata ASO, Midori SAWATO, Midori's pupils from 2002 (Mami SAKURAI, Yuko SAITO, and Ichiro KATAOKA), Akiko SASAKI, Hirono YAMADA (a movie director and katsudo benshi), and Raiko SAKAMOTO who narrates classical silent movies and the animated movies which he creates.

• 東洋初のノーベル文学賞受賞者ラビンドラナート・タゴール（＝タークル）（Rabindranath Tagore 1861年 - 1941年）は先々代家元、渡印（大正10年（1921年）7月、インド ベンゴール・ボルプール市サンチニケータン大学講師（茶の湯））における弟子である。
• Rabindranath Tagore (1861-1941), the first oriental Nobel Laureate in literature, became a disciple when the second head visited India in July, 1921 and worked as a lecturer about tea ceremony at a college.

• 別当職を権別当として長く彼を補佐した覚憲に、一乗院門跡を弟子の良円に、大乗院門跡を同じく弟子の実尊に、それぞれ譲って後、1191年（建久2年）には法務大僧正を辞し、翌1192年（建久3年）には自ら再興事業に着手した菩提山正暦寺に隠遁し「菩提山僧正」あるいは「菩提山御房」と呼ばれた。
• After he handed over his position of betto to Kakuken who supported him as gon no betto (acting chief) for a long time, monzeki (head post) of Ichijo-in Temple to his disciple Ryoen, and monzeki of Daijo-in Temple to another disciple Jitsuson, respectively, he resigned his post as Homu Daisojo in 1191, and the following year, in 1192, he lived in retirement in Shoryaku-ji Temple on Mt. Bodai where he started its restoration himself, and he came to be called 'bodaisan (Mt. Bodai) sojo (high-ranking Buddhist priest)' or 'bodaisan gobo (a respectful way to call someone in a high position in Buddhism).'

• ですから、三日目まで墓の番をするように、さしずをして下さい。そうしないと、弟子たちがきて彼を盗み出し、『イエスは死人の中から、よみがえった』と、民衆に言いふらすかも知れません。そうなると、みんなが前よりも、もっとひどくだまされることになりましょう」。 (マタイによる福音書 27:64)
• Command therefore that the tomb be made secure until the third day, lest perhaps his disciples come at night and steal him away, and tell the people, 'He is risen from the dead;' and the last deception will be worse than the first.' (Matthew 27:64)

• こういうわけで、この弟子は死ぬことがないといううわさが、兄弟たちの間にひろまった。しかし、イエスは彼が死ぬことはないと言われたのではなく、ただ「たとい、わたしの来る時まで彼が生き残っていることを、わたしが望んだとしても、あなたにはなんの係わりがあるか」と言われただけである。 (ヨハネによる福音書 21:23)
• This saying therefore went out among the brothers {The word for 'brothers' here may be also correctly translated 'brothers and sisters' or 'siblings.'}, that this disciple wouldn't die. Yet Jesus didn't say to him that he wouldn't die, but, 'If I desire that he stay until I come, what is that to you?' (John 21:23)

• そして賀茂保憲が、その嫡子の賀茂光栄に暦道を、弟子の安倍晴明に天文道をあまなく伝授禅譲して、それぞれがこれを家内で世襲秘伝秘術化したため、安倍家の天文道は極めて独特の災異瑞祥を説く性格を帯び、賀茂家の暦道は純粋な暦道というよりはむしろ宿曜道的色彩の強いものに独特の変化をとげていった。
• KAMO no Yasunori taught everything there is to know about the art of calendar-making to his heir KAMO no Mitsuyoshi and astronomy to his student ABE no Seimei, and since both turned their learning into an esoteric art which was passed down by succession within their own respective families, ABE's astronomy acquired an extremely specific characteristic of forecasting disasters and auspicious signs, whereas, the art of calendar-making of the KAMO family changed into an art with a distinctively strong flavor of Sukuyodo rather than rekido in its pure form.

• 寺院・僧侶の意義を認めない徹底した在家主義は、やがて徒党を組む既成寺院の僧侶から度重なる当局への讒言となり、清風（日扇）は弟子とともに逮捕されること2回、遠足止めなどの弾圧を受けるが、1878年（明治11年）には清風（日扇）自ら「花洛佛立講三十三組、人数凡1万人」というほど敎線を伸ばした。
• The Zaike shugi, having found no acceptance by temples and monks, led to frequent slander from monks of the league of existing temples in regard to his temple, and Seifu (Nissen) was suppressed by being arrested twice along with his disciples and was stopped from going afar; however, in 1878 he increased the size of his sect to one having '30 groups of Karaku (Kyoto) butsuryu-ko and about 10,000 people.'

• 「二月堂縁起」によると、天平勝宝3年（751年）東大寺の開山、良弁僧正（ろうべそうじょう）の弟子の実忠和尚（じっちゅうかしょう）が笠置山の山奥で、天人の住む天界（兜率天　とそつてん）に至り、そこにある常念観音院で天人たちが十一面観音の悔過を行ずるのを見て、これを下界でも行ないたいと願った。
• According to 'Nigatsudo engi' (Karmic origins of the Nigatsudo), Jicchu kasho, the disciple of Ryoben Sojo who was the kaisan (a founder of temple as the first chief priest) of Todai-ji Temple in 751, went into Tenkai (Tosotsuten (The fourth of six heavens in the world of desire)), where tennin (heavenly beings) live, in the heart of Mt. Kasagi and saw the tennin did the keka for Eleven-faced Kannon in Jonen Kannonin (the hall with kannon statue that is thought to be placed in Tosotsuten (Heaven)) and wished for the keka to be done also in this (the lower) world.

• それゆえ、狭義の意味での唐手の歴史は佐久川に始まる（さらに厳密に言えば、佐久川はあくまで「トゥーディー」＝中国武術の使い手であり、「日本の武技の手・空手」の起源を考えるならば、佐久川の弟子の松村宗棍以降になる）が、「手」も含めた沖縄の格闘技全般の唐手の歴史は、もちろんそれ以前にさかのぼる。
• Therefore, karate in a more limited sense dates from Sakukawa (more strictly speaking, however, Sakukawa was merely a master of toudee, or Chinese martial arts; when discussing the origin of karate as an art of Japan's martial skills, it has to wait until the era after Sokon MATSUMURA, a pupil of Sakukawa), but of course the history of karate as an Okinawan martial art as a whole, including tee, dates from periods prior to Sakukawa.

• 1936年（昭和11年）には、トーキー脚本に力を見せた脚本家グループ「梶原金八」のメンバーである山中貞雄を起用、山中が『河内山宗俊』を日活との提携で撮り、また、その弟子の助監督・萩原遼 (映画監督)が、山中の原作を得て自ら脚色し、高勢実乗を主演にした『お茶づけ侍』で監督としてデビューした。
• The company hired Sadao YAMANAKA, who was a member of 'Kinpachi KAJIWARA', which was a group of script writers that proved their ability in talkie scripts, and Yamanaka shot 'Soshun KOCHIYAMA' with Nikkatsu, and his disciple assistant director Ryo HAGIWARA (film director) gained and adapted the original script of Yamanaka to make a debut as a director in 'Ochazuke Samurai' (literally, 'rice soup samurai'), starring Minoru TAKASE.

• 自らが能書家としても知られる唐の太宗 (唐)が王羲之の書道を愛し、その殆ど全てを集めたが、蘭亭序だけは手に入らず、最後には家臣に命じて、王羲之の子孫にあたる僧の智永の弟子である弁才の手から騙し取らせ、自らの陵墓である昭陵 (唐)に他の作品とともに副葬させた話は、唐の何延之の『蘭亭記』に載っている。
• The 'Ranteiki' written by 何延之 in Tang says that Taiso (Tang tai zong), who was known as a noshoka (master of calligraphy) and loved Wang Xi-Zhi's calligraphy so much, collected all of his works except for the Ranteijo, and ordered his vassal to steal it from Bensai, who was a disciple of Wang Xi-Zhi's descendant priest CHI Ei, as a last resort and buried it in his own imperial mausoleum Shoryo (Tang) and other Wang Xi-Zhi's works.

• 1975年、二世藤間勘斎を名のって五世家元を長男辰之助に譲ったが、1987年、期待をかけていたその辰之助に先立たれ、晩年は必ずしも後継者に恵まれたとは言いがたいものだった（それでも弟子には尾上菊五郎 (7代目)や尾上松助 (6代目)などがおり、とくに七代目菊五郎は辰之助の死から立役に転じたとされる）。
• In 1975, he passed on the name Kansai FUJIMA (II) to his eldest son Tatsunosuke, who became the fifth head of the style, however in 1987 Tatsunosuke, on whom his father had pinned his hopes, passed away, and in Shoroku's later years he cannot be said to have had an abundance of successors (although his students included Kikugoro ONOE (VII) and Matsusuke ONOE (VI), and in particular Kikugoro (VII) took on the lead roles after Tatsunosuke's death).

• 土方から依頼されて新撰組の誠の旗をつくった染物屋の女主人を手ごめにし（女主人は恥じて自殺してしまう）、さらに罪のない職人の親方を斬り捨て、その弟子の職人たちと乱闘（大坂力士乱闘事件の改変）、あげくに親方の妹のお梅をまたも手ごめにする（お梅は発狂）など悪行をくりかえし、最後は土方と沖田たちに成敗される。
• SERIZAWA raped the female owner of the dyer who prepared the Shinsen-gumi's banner of loyalty (the owner was so ashamed that she killed herself), also slashed the master craftsman who was innocent, then scuffled with the craftsmen who were apprentices under the master (modified version of the scuffle with sumo wrestlers in Osaka), furthermore, raped Oume who was the sister of the master (Oume became insane), and continued other vicious deeds; he was eventually slashed as a punishment by HIJIKATA, OKITA and others.

• さらに新選組と敵対した阿部十郎は「沖田総司、是がマァ、近藤の一弟子でなかなか能くつかいました」「沖田総司、大石鍬次郎という若者は、ただ腕が利くだけで、剣術などはよくつかいました」「大石鍬次郎、沖田総司、井上、是らは無闇に人を斬殺致しますので」（『史談会速記録』）など、殊に敵に回した場合に筆頭の脅威となる剣客であったことが伺える。
• Juro ABE, who fought against the Shinsengumi, stated in 'Shidankaisokkiroku' that 'As one of Kondo's students, Soji OKITA is an excellent swordsman', ' Soji OKITA and Kamajiro OISHI are young but have shown great skill with the sword on many occasions' and 'Kamajiro OISHI, Soji OKITA and Genzaburo INOUE have killed people without reason', all of which shows it would have been extremely dangerous to make enemies of them.

• 『武公伝』では武蔵の弟子たちが語ったとされる晩年の武蔵の逸話が多く記載されているが、岩流との勝負については、村屋勘八郎の話以外、弟子からの逸話はなく、松井家家臣の田中左太夫が幼少の頃の記憶として、松井興長に小次郎との試合を願い出た武蔵が、御家老中寄合での決定を知らず下関に渡り、勝負の後に興長に書を奉ったという短い話のみ記載されているのみである。
• 'Buko-den' records many anecdotes about Musashi in his later years, told by his disciples, however, as for the duel with Ganryu, there are no information from Musashi's disciples; except for the tale by Kanpachiro MURAYA, the book records only one short tale; according to that, a vassal of the Matsui family, Sandayu TANAKA said that when Sandayu had been a child, Musashi had requested Okinaga MATSUI to permit a fight with Kojiro, and it had been set in a meeting of Karo, however, before the decision had been informed to Musashi, he had gone to Shimonoseki, and after the fight, he had sent a letter to Okinaga.

• 最澄が東国へ下った際には、すでに道忠は没した後で教団は広智（生没年不明）が率いる状態であったが、後に天台座主となった円澄（771年 - 836年）や円仁（794年 - 864年）・安慧（794年 - 868年）らは、もともと道忠の弟子もしくは孫弟子（広智の弟子）であり、道忠との縁から最澄に入門したなど、道忠は初期の天台教団の中で、非常に重要な役割を果たしていた存在であった。
• When Saicho went down to Togoku, Dochu had already died and his sect had been led by Kochi (his date of birth and death unknown), but Encho (771 – 836) who later became Tendai-zasu (head priest of the Tendai sect), Ennin (794 – 864), Anne (794 – 868) and so on were originally the disciples of Dochu or the disciples of Kochi and they were apprenticed to Saicho through Dochu, which means that Dochu played a very important role in the early stage of the Tendai sect.

• この後、約束通り道満は晴明の弟子となった、と言われているという話や、遣唐使として派遣され唐の伯道上人のもとで修行をしていた晴明の留守中に晴明の妻とねんごろになり不義密通を始めていた道満が、晴明の唐からの帰国後に伯道上人から授かった書を盗み見て身につけた呪術で晴明との命を賭けた対決に勝利して晴明を殺害し、第六感で晴明の死を悟った伯道上人が急遽来日して呪術で晴明を蘇生させ道満を斬首、その後に晴明は書を発展させて「金烏玉兎集」にまとめ上げたといった話が有名である。
• There are two well-known stories concerning subsequent events: one is that Doman then became Seimei's student as had been agreed, while the other is that while Seimei was away visiting China as a member of Kentoshi and training under the guidance of 伯道上人, Doman and Seimei's wife began to have an affair and, upon Seimei's return, using a magic he had mastered by sneaking a look at a book that 伯道上人 had given to Seimei, Doman won a duel to the death with Seimei, which prompted 伯道上人to come to Japan as his instincts alerted him to Seimei's death, whereupon he resuscitated Seimei and decapitated Doman; some time later, Seimei wrote some books that were subsequently compiled into 'Kinugyokutoshu'.